the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n affirm_v to_o make_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o who_o voice_n and_o judgement_n all_o church_n man_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v stoop_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o insolency_n and_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o security_n make_v search_n and_o examination_n but_o in_o such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o scripture_n pure_a and_o uncounterfeit_a gold_n will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o drossy_a corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o course_n 2_o but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v &_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v bold_o and_o confident_o rely_v and_o build_v thereupon_o without_o any_o further_a search_n or_o examination_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v before_o you_o rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o it_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v err_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o as_o himself_o express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o word_n put_v all_o together_o be_v thus_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n trust_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o rehearse_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a observe_v they_o consider_v that_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o very_a text_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o receive_v her_o instruction_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n whereof_o those_o apostolical_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o part_n from_o whence_o therefore_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v this_o which_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o church_n follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o it_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o go_v another_o way_n it_o do_v and_o must_v then_o needs_o fall_v into_o error_n howbeit_o if_o when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o can_v err_v total_o nor_o fundamental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n novitatib_fw-la as_o panormitan_n and_o the_o gloss_n also_o upon_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n church_n shall_v never_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o in_o some_o or_o other_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o must_v the_o save_a faith_n thereto_o belong_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o visible_a particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yea_o and_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o time_n past_a the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v even_o that_o church_n err_v &_o fall_v very_o grievous_o even_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o they_o and_o aaron_n also_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o do_v worship_n before_o it_o etc._n and_o many_o sâ—ch_a declining_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o people_n be_v sundry_a other_o time_n likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n overflow_v and_o drown_v many_o that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v famous_a christian_a church_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o sometime_o complain_v even_o of_o that_o church_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v thus_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n no_o marvel_n then_o be_v it_o though_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o a_o faithful_a city_n and_o a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o long_o since_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o harlot_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 17.9.18_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o degenerate_v into_o antichristianisme_n than_o it_o be_v for_o sundry_a other_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o turkism_n or_o paganism_n yea_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v long_o since_o prophesy_v 12._o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n so_o ample_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o christian._n 3_o howbeit_o you_o usual_o allege_v these_o namely_o universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v among_o you_o to_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o first_o if_o by_o universality_n you_o mean_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n 20._o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o not_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o confer_v and_o compare_v both_o the_o religion_n with_o those_o scripture_n but_o moreover_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o multitude_n 1.1â—_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o with_o that_o whore_n â—_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n &_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o it_o be_v again_o say_v â—_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o behold_v here_o the_o universality_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v &_o the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a none_o shall_v with_o such_o universality_n be_v any_o long_o delude_v as_o for_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v but_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n right_o call_v it_o yea_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ancient_a date_n our_o religion_n have_v pompey_n and_o not_o you_o for_o
you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o show_v the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v or_o approve_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v do_v we_o and_o as_o touch_v perpetuity_n your_o church_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o very_o clear_o have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n also_o and_o posterity_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o strong_a and_o invincible_a a_o rock_n namely_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o right_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o further_o speak_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v makâ—_n this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o yea_o that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v continuance_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n beside_o all_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a one_o namely_o because_o the_o popish_a church_n still_o molest_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v our_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o berengarian_o waldense_n albigense_n wickâ—evists_n lutheran_n calvinist_n lollard_n heretic_n scismatickes_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o rage_a persecution_n against_o it_o as_o that_o even_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o without_o any_o follower_n or_o copartner_n with_o he_o there_o in_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n elias_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o than_o live_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o elias_n leave_v alone_o 4_o although_o he_o so_o suppose_a and_o speak_v for_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v even_o there_o namely_o in_o israel_n where_o elias_n then_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n if_o the_o company_n of_o god_n choose_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o be_v as_o be_v here_o evident_a sometime_o in_o some_o place_n unknown_a even_o to_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o who_o devowr_a paw_n and_o bloody_a hand_n without_o urgent_a cause_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o show_v themselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n which_o papist_n make_v when_o they_o say_v that_o at_o some_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o at_o sometime_o yet_o even_o then_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v there_o also_o some_o such_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lay_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o merciless_a cruelty_n the_o reason_n then_o which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o all_o time_n see_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o singular_a time_n public_o know_v to_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o rhemist_n make_v to_o the_o former_a complaint_n of_o eâ—ias_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o achab_n &_o jesabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_o observe_v &_o well_o know_v even_o to_o elias_n himself_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v yet_o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n have_v be_v so_o hide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sâ—ene_v no_o not_o in_o juda_n or_o jerusalem_n itself_o no_o more_o then_o in_o those_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahas_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n â—f_n juda_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israâ—ll_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o son_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n consent_n 〈…〉_z yea_o in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o hoseah_n king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o not_o only_a israel_n but_o juda_n also_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o use_v how_o be_v the_o church_n then_o visible_a in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 17.19_o be_v it_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v public_a exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n splendent_o see_v and_o open_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseth_n etc._n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o erect_v altar_n for_o baal_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o when_o he_o also_o build_v idolatrous_a altar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o this_o king_n manasseh_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v juda_n also_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n i_o say_v when_o juda_n become_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o idolatrous_a aswell_o as_o israel_n have_v then_o the_o church_n her_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v open_o see_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o juda_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 22._o as_o his_o father_n manasseh_n do_v for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n his_o father_n walk_v in_o and_o serve_v the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o open_o see_v but_o lay_v hide_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o perceive_v this_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n to_o make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o devise_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o they_o can_v show_v none_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n better_a for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jews_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o strong_a &_o as_o good_a promise_n to_o be_v see_v as_o for_o
sign_n or_o wonder_v we_o say_v that_o 20_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v 49._o yea_o now_o in_o these_o day_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v miracle_n say_v he_o which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o ask_v why_o man_n work_v not_o miracle_n now_o 14.22_o in_o these_o day_n if_o thou_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o love_v christ_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v thou_o need_v no_o miracle_n for_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o believer_n again_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o to_o work_v miracle_n make_v not_o a_o man_n one_o jot_n the_o more_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o object_n or_o reprobate_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n 7.22.23_o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o nevertheless_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n work_v of_o no_o miracle_n hinder_v not_o a_o man_n holiness_n 11.11_o for_o john_n wrought_v neither_o sign_n nor_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o derogation_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v yea_o that_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v further_a manifest_a for_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n 24·_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o if_o be_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n s._n paul_n also_o direct_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 29._o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o either_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v 19_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o do_v or_o else_o because_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n they_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mention_v spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n 14._o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n by_o all_o this_o then_o you_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o popery_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o right_a or_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o teacher_n therein_o be_v the_o right_n and_o true_a teacher_n for_o they_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n may_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n all_o these_o their_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o point_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v cap._n iii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o position_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o exclude_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o import_v any_o licentiousness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v how_o busy_a and_o earnest_n popish_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o their_o book_n &_o write_n also_o to_o persuade_v you_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v against_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o pure_a and_o only_o right_a religion_n and_o among_o other_o their_o bad_a devise_n which_o they_o plot_v &_o contrive_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o behoof_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o accuse_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o much_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o over_o credulous_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o oracle_n without_o further_a enquiry_n or_o examination_n but_o howsoever_o they_o thus_o bold_o presume_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o allower_n of_o any_o the_o least_o impiety_n or_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o sundry_a that_o profess_v protestancie_n live_v licentious_o and_o wicked_o and_o so_o do_v many_o also_o that_o profess_v popery_n likewise_o live_v wicked_o &_o licentious_o if_o therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o for_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o religion_n of_o wickedness_n &_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n why_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unequal_a as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o force_n against_o our_o religion_n wise_a man_n can_v easy_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la vitium_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n person_n for_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v good_a though_o some_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o live_v not_o answerable_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o protestant_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v so_o good_a godly_a divine_a holy_a and_o pure_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o allow_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o filthy_a stew_n nor_o any_o other_o impurity_n nor_o any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a equivocation_n nor_o any_o other_o wickedness_n or_o impiety_n whatsoever_o but_o utter_o condemn_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o true_a piety_n purity_n integrity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o religion_n of_o popery_n come_v far_o short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o if_o then_o any_o profess_v our_o religion_n live_v wicked_o or_o licentious_o as_o too_o many_o do_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o require_v and_o command_v the_o clean_a contrary_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o say_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_n religion_n itself_o be_v licentious_a because_o it_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o doctrine_n say_v they_o make_v man_n licentious_a and_o careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n howbeit_o both_o they_o and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n do_v say_v or_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v howsoever_o some_o seem_v purposely_o to_o mistake_v it_o not_o of_o any_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o work_v by_o love_n as_o s._n paul_n 8_o and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v whilst_o therefore_o they_o teach_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n &_o write_n with_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v save_v or_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o produce_v &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n i_o hope_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n that_o any_o may_v conceive_v in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n but_o supreme_a governor_z and_o as_o touch_v this_o title_n of_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n none_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v king_n alfred_n reign_v long_o sithence_o be_v likewise_o call_v alfred_n omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rector_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n the_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 462._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v likewise_o the_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v also_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n 631._o where_o they_o again_o call_v the_o emperor_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la a_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesumthius_n 1183._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705_o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilancy_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o very_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v it_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o council_n of_o emerita_n have_v also_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n as_o garsias_n witness_v emer_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n even_o as_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a or_o secular_a attribute_v to_o the_o king_n he_o govern_v in_o they_o after_o a_o regal_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n use_v can_v no_o way_n just_o be_v mislike_v but_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v well_o approve_v and_o allow_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o have_v that_o title_n of_o head_n in_o their_o time_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o of_o the_o church_n only_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o not_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v himself_o indeed_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v there_o a_o very_a ill_a interpreter_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o report_v that_o the_o king_n may_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n under_o that_o title_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n centur_fw-la that_o calvin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o bear_v that_o sense_n but_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n do_v they_o dislike_v it_o yea_o even_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v right_o understand_v need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v any_o for_o they_o have_v iâ—_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n likewise_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n 15.17_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o tribe_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v one_o or_o than_o theodosius_n that_o christian_a emperor_n have_v the_o like_a within_o his_o empire_n of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o that_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a upon_o earth_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o head_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v afterward_o mean_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o to_o king_n james_n our_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v take_v &_o intend_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v very_o manifest_a even_o by_o a_o direct_a clause_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v 8._o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v these_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n viz_o of_o supremacy_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o authority_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n intend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o second_o you_o see_v it_o enact_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o word_n of_o which_o admonition_n therefore_o as_o more_o ample_o contain_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o add_v for_o your_o better_a and_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o
be_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v do_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n long_v sithence_o tell_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o 5._o king_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o already_o bear_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o that_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o he_o further_o say_v non_fw-la nulli_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sedis_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la estâ—_n universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sedâ—s_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la regnantis_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sundry_a say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n seat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o his_o member_n consist_v as_o he_o there_o further_o say_v in_o the_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o monk_n and_o monastery_n again_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la babylon_n rome_n be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o again_o he_o say_v negotiatores_fw-la terrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la vendunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la pro_fw-la denarijs_fw-la facientes_fw-la domum_fw-la orationis_fw-la apothecam_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o sell_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o money_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o shop_n of_o merchandise_n yea_o sundry_a both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n 7._o of_o germany_n long_o ago_o have_v affirm_v and_o publish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v in_o aventinus_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o full_o handle_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n catholic_n if_o any_o will_v know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n as_o papist_n very_o bold_o but_o very_o unjust_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o two_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n and_o confer_v and_o join_v they_o together_o the_o first_o be_v this_o id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la let_v we_o uphold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n &_o of_o all_o person_n for_o this_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o catholic_a the_o second_o be_v this_o where_o he_o say_v ille_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_n catholicus_n 25_o qui_fw-la quidquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiqvitus_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la creder_fw-mi dumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a catholic_a who_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v &_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v former_o hold_v universal_o in_o the_o old_a time_n this_o vincentius_n live_v above_o 1200._o year_n sithence_o so_o that_o this_o antiquitùs_fw-la this_o old_a time_n whereto_o he_o refer_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o right_a catholic_a can_v be_v intend_v the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o himself_o live_v much_o less_o can_v it_o he_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o be_v sithence_o his_o time_n go_v and_o pass_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o a_o old_a time_n pass_v long_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o old_a time_n therefore_o which_o he_o so_o call_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n if_o then_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o definition_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o vincentius_n then_o must_v you_o not_o take_v your_o pattern_n and_o proof_n from_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o time_n after_o vincentius_n but_o you_o must_v transcend_v and_o go_v to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o vincentius_n even_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o must_v you_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o always_o former_o and_o every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o old_a time_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o account_v and_o define_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o such_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_v and_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o which_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v afterward_o as_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o inform_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v 1._o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o this_o even_o vincentius_n also_o himself_o teach_v 41._o say_v scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o all_o matter_n sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o be_v abundant_o and_o overflowing_o by_o this_o rule_n then_o and_o definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a give_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o vincentius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o you_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o you_o but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o those_o old_a and_o first_o christian_n universal_o hold_v in_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o be_v omnisufficient_o contain_v in_o that_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o that_o and_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o vincentius_n say_v right_a and_o true_a catholic_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o right_a catholics_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o apparent_a matter_n to_o be_v decide_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o savour_v of_o heathen_a wisdom_n so_o as_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o which_o word_n man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v see_v themselves_o range_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v and_o entitle_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a catholic_n and_o yet_o papist_n have_v i_o grant_v for_o some_o of_o their_o error_n a_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o antiquity_n of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n which_o vincentius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n direct_v you_o unto_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o request_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a or_o praxeam_fw-la come_v in_o after_o the_o first_o be_v the_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_a as_o tertullian_n again_o express_o affirm_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la proficit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la praestructae_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la herein_o do_v antiquity_n avail_v i_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a and_o right_n catholic_n you_o must_v go_v and_o take_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o those_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n as_o we_o do_v because_o as_o eusebius_n also_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la note_v the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v 32._o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a rule_n which_o be_v preach_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o generation_n be_v past_a which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o place_n of_o wicked_a error_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n &_o to_o show_v that_o corruption_n grow_v in_o those_o after_o &_o succeed_a time_n clemens_n also_o allege_v the_o proverb_n
according_a to_o these_o original_n and_o herein_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n have_v chief_o show_v their_o skill_n but_o doctor_n fulke_n that_o great_a linguist_n and_o excellent_a scholar_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n especial_o in_o theology_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n against_o gregory_n martin_n as_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n and_o their_o annotation_n we_o defend_v not_o any_o translation_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v wrong_n and_o not_o according_a to_o those_o original_n for_o we_o abhor_v such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a perverseness_n but_o wherein_o soever_o our_o translation_n be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o according_a to_o those_o original_n we_o have_v ever_o good_a reason_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a exception_n either_o of_o gregory_n martin_n the_o rhemist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v and_o do_v indeed_o wish_v and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o rheims_n testament_n so_o you_o will_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o several_a annotation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o read_v any_o popish_a writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v likewise_o search_v and_o see_v what_o answer_v the_o protestant_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o so_o see_v and_o hear_v both_o side_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o prejudice_n you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v justly_o and_o right_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v both_o to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sound_a satisfaction_n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o read_v but_o one_o side_n only_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v thereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a indifferent_a or_o equal_a judge_n or_o censurer_n or_o that_o you_o can_v give_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o any_o sufficient_a resolution_n or_o sound_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o case_n 7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o your_o church_n allow_v you_o not_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o for_o their_o account_v and_o reckon_v we_o heretic_n we_o regard_v it_o not_o for_o we_o know_v how_o far_o their_o judgment_n be_v blind_v and_o that_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v and_o misreckon_v because_o not_o we_o but_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o true_a most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v &_o hold_v shall_v be_v by_o they_o term_v heresy_n for_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o repute_v and_o term_v 24.24_o heresy_n even_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n against_o it_o but_o whilst_o your_o church_n be_v so_o politic_a and_o wily_a for_o herself_o and_o her_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o forbid_v you_o the_o read_n of_o protestant_a book_n lest_o you_o thereby_o discern_v her_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o she_o unto_o we_o have_v you_o not_o good_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o to_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v such_o a_o church_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o truth_n truth_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o encounter_n and_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o any_o adversary_n but_o indeed_o their_o cause_n appear_v to_o be_v naught_o for_o what_o be_v popery_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v but_o a_o hodgepodge_n or_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n aggregate_v and_o patch_v together_o to_o make_v one_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n yea_o what_o be_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o all_o together_o but_z revera_fw-la the_o antichristian_a as_o this_o book_n among_o other_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o will_v any_o than_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o subjugate_v hin_a self_n and_o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n decree_n statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o church_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o be_v more_o considerate_a and_o better_o advise_v then_o to_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o small_a be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o one_o hold_v of_o christ_n whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o the_o other_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o difference_n so_o great_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o person_n due_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o yet_o further_o why_o will_v not_o your_o church_n permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o be_v not_o god_n licence_n sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n chysostome_n exhort_v all_o people_n 55._o and_o even_o secular_a man_n by_o name_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o marry_a man_n monk_n and_o silly_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v who_o shall_v learn_v most_o scripture_n without_o book_n s._n augustine_n also_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o their_o private_a house_n either_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n themselves_o or_o to_o get_v some_o other_o to_o read_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n then_o herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v a_o lantern_n unto_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o their_o path_n 119.105_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o tell_v they_o 1.19_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n will_v any_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v doubtless_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o read_v search_n study_n and_o often_o and_o again_o and_o again_o to_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o among_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o right_a religion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o you_o or_o any_o other_o know_v for_o certain_a which_o be_v that_o one_o right_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o allow_v of_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o forestall_v or_o prejudicate_v himself_o with_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v whether_o he_o can_v understand_v they_o or_o no_o until_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n help_v forward_o a_o willing_a and_o industrious_a mind_n that_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o religion_n therein_o deliver_v and_o seek_v it_o out_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a affection_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n witness_v that_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a 25.9_o god_n will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n and_o again_o he_o say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 12._o he_o shall_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 14._o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5.5_o and_o again_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v god_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v
the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v for_o persecution_n even_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sometime_o be_v so_o great_a and_o cruel_a as_o that_o the_o christian_n by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o lie_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n macanezac_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n persecute_v emperor_n who_o impious_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o like_a devilish_a boast_n also_o make_v nero_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o express_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n 12.6.14_o to_o cherish_v hide_v and_o keep_v she_o from_o all_o her_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o conspicuous_a and_o open_o shine_v and_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o malignant_a world_n neither_o do_v that_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o open_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n it_o only_o show_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 17._o for_o sin_n and_o offence_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v in_o among_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o order_n of_o discipline_n may_v well_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o themselves_o though_o the_o wicked_a world_n neither_o see_v they_o nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v then_o the_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o cause_n so_o require_v aswell_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n 10.10_o yea_o and_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o authority_n before_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v convent_v and_o call_v and_o that_o with_o mildness_n and_o reverence_n concern_v the_o same_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o s._n peter_n declare_v â—â—_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o &_o evermore_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o make_v answer_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o at_o sometime_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n again_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o safe_a or_o a_o point_n of_o christian_n wisdom_n in_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 17._o though_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o express_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o or_o without_o good_a and_o urgent_a cause_n to_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o unto_o the_o view_n rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o persecute_v world_n but_o you_o allege_v further_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v rhe_n light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o none_o of_o these_o word_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o and_o evermore_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v see_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v not_o always_o brightshine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v sometime_o unseen_a and_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n 4._o which_o be_v often_o obscure_v and_o hide_v yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a as_o that_o the_o very_a member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o and_o whereas_o you_o further_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n neither_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v for_o in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o a_o dark_a night_n a_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a will_v not_o be_v see_v so_o if_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n it_o can_v be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o aramite_n be_v that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o mountain_n 20._o that_o be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n likewise_o though_o a_o candle_n be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o house_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o another_o house_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o candlelight_n itself_o also_o will_v sometime_o be_v much_o dim_v &_o darken_v with_o sundry_a occurrent_n &_o accident_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o world_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a persecution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o cloudy_a smoky_a and_o misty_a error_n raise_v up_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o quarrel_v against_o she_o as_o if_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o yea_o when_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n being_n in_o that_o time_n as_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o long_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n but_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n even_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n arise_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o obscure_v yourselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v lie_v obscure_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o those_o day_n and_o time_n be_v come_v long_o since_o and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o in_o these_o day_n yea_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n you_o further_o read_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o from_o thence_o she_o be_v descend_v and_o have_v her_o mind_n treasure_n and_o affection_n there_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n 11.19_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss._n 3.1.2_o be_v sometime_o shut_v and_o sometime_o open_v for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v sometime_o to_o be_v open_v therein_o be_v include_v that_o it_o be_v at_o other_o sometime_o shut_v and_o close_v and_o not_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o open_o and_o splendent_o see_v to_o the_o persecute_v world_n but_o be_v sometime_o patent_n and_o sometime_o latent_fw-la as_o i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v and_o withal_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v a_o continuance_n even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o latent_fw-la for_o unless_o they_o even_o then_o have_v be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v à _fw-la latent_fw-la oppress_v or_o persecute_v church_n now_o as_o touch_v unity_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o
in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o manhood_n depart_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o himself_o affirm_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 3.22_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o gross_a and_o absurd_a yea_o what_o misbeliever_n be_v papist_n that_o dare_v affirm_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o very_a creed_n itself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v high_a time_n therefore_o for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o monstrous_a and_o detestable_a error_n if_o they_o will_v be_v right_a christian_n and_o right_a believer_n as_o for_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o resolve_v for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o deity_n at_o such_o time_n when_o he_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n for_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n or_o bodily_a presence_n be_v then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o also_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v s._n john_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 4.3_o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o like_v unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v while_o man_n therefore_o thus_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v herein_o lead_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n present_a upon_o earth_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o deny_v or_o impugn_v not_o only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o article_n also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n of_o her_o substance_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o right_a jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o contrariwise_o believe_v in_o another_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o christ_n so_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o which_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o false_a christ_n the_o true_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a forewarn_n 24.24_o five_o they_o herein_o make_v their_o massing_n priest_n after_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n namely_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v anew_o every_o day_n 〈…〉_z or_o so_o oft_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v how_o many_o thousand_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v any_o be_v so_o absurdlie_o impious_a as_o to_o believe_v or_o suppose_v that_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v or_o by_o any_o devise_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o creature_n possible_o make_v his_o creator_n or_o the_o thing_n make_v make_v his_o maker_n fie_o on_o these_o and_o all_o other_o such_o senseless_a detestable_a abomination_n diverse_a other_o absurdity_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n might_n here_o be_v further_o allege_v but_o these_o before_o mention_v will_n i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o most_o notorious_a false_a exposition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o strange_o suppose_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o verâ—e_n natural_a body_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n reason_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o that_o you_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o sense_n you_o set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n set_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o even_o to_o the_o very_a article_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n nor_o true_a exposition_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o protestant_n set_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v consonant_a &_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o like_a usual_a &_o ordinary_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o and_o former_a sacrament_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n also_o speak_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a sacramental_a phrase_n the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o thing_n i_o trust_v be_v now_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o none_o can_v just_o any_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o 5_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a discuss_n hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n touch_v consecration_n because_o upon_o consecration_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o build_v their_o before_o mention_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o consecration_n be_v and_o what_o it_o import_v or_o work_v to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o destinate_a or_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n sanctification_n then_o or_o consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n 5._o do_v here_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n whereof_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o
clear_a 9_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n note_v &_o know_v by_o these_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n but_o rome_n only_o and_o therefore_o do_v virgil_n say_v of_o it_o pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la georâ—_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la that_o rome_n only_o have_v seven_o hill_n within_o her_o brickwall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o 3._o it_o be_v common_o term_v septicollis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seven_o hold_v city_n and_o propertius_n also_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la a_o city_n high_a with_o seven_o hill_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n know_v namely_o palatinus_n caelius_n capitolinus_n otherwise_o call_v janiculus_fw-la aventinus_n quirinalis_n viminalis_fw-la and_o esquilinus_n etc._n see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o s._n john_n no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v note_v and_o know_v by_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o also_o in_o those_o day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n but_o rome_n only_o even_o by_o these_o two_o mark_n and_o demonstration_n conjoin_v it_o be_v infallible_o manifest_a that_o not_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n only_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o describe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o then_o for_o a_o evasion_n bellarmine_n &_o some_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o thereby_o only_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v but_o how_o untrue_a and_o vain_a a_o evasion_n this_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o indifferency_n in_o they_o for_o first_o why_o be_v that_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o afterward_o revolt_v and_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o that_o obedience_n say_v and_o true_a religion_n which_o she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o embrace_v for_o be_v any_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o she_o that_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o do_v not_o that_o word_n whore_n import_n that_o she_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n when_o she_o thus_o become_v a_o whore_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a faith_n and_o fidelity_n and_o indeed_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v once_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o honest_a dutiful_a and_o true_a spouse_n unto_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1.7_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_v but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o licentiousness_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o once_o faithful_a and_o christian_a city_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o become_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n so_o that_o now_o and_o long_o sithence_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n himself_o sometime_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a and_o a_o thing_n confess_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o by_o this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v intend_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o be_v further_o grant_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o woman_n afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n that_o be_v that_o rome_n afterward_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n not_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n city_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o to_o follow_v she_o own_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o can_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a and_o before_o it_o ever_o embrace_a christianity_n be_v proper_o or_o right_o term_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n that_o be_v a_o violater_n or_o breaker_n of_o any_o faith_n former_o plight_v by_o she_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o yet_o while_o she_o be_v heathen_a she_o have_v plight_v no_o such_o faith_n unto_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v beforehand_o in_o vision_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o papal_n or_o popish_a rome_n for_o with_o the_o heathen_a rome_n that_o have_v never_o betroth_v herself_o to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v for_o that_o time_n be_v no_o whore_n or_o violater_n of_o her_o faith_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v no_o fit_a or_o apt_a coherence_n and_o agreement_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o heathenish_a estate_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n s._n john_n need_v not_o any_o revelation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o know_v it_o otherwise_o sufficient_o even_o by_o his_o own_o banishment_n into_o pathmos_n and_o other_o daily_a experiment_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o heathenish_a and_o govern_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o pope_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v or_o foretell_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o a_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o hereat_o the_o text_n also_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v and_o that_o with_o great_a marvel_n this_o great_a wonder_v of_o s._n john_n also_o three_o â—_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v for_o even_o thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n at_o who_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o wonder_v but_o the_o once_o true_a christian_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o that_o her_o true_a christianity_n to_o her_o antichristian_a and_o persecute_v course_n whereat_o there_o be_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v and_o intend_v four_o rome_n govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n distinguish_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o principal_a ruler_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n be_v there_o decipher_v for_o this_o whore_n or_o whorish_a woman_n be_v not_o only_o there_o say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o colour_n 17.3_o the_o romish_a pope_n aswell_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v and_o be_v delight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o decret_a do_v 96._o but_o it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o state_n or_o dominion_n for_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o dominion_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v which_o thus_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n the_o seven_o head_n 17.3.7_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o name_v and_o mention_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v also_o there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o principal_a or_o sovereign_a ruler_n whereby_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v 17.10_o namely_o by_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n military_a with_o consular_a authority_n emperor_n pope_n five_o of_o these_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n and_o one_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o emperor_n for_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v rome_n govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o one_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o pope_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o
shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o turn_v you_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o wonder_v do_v to_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n from_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o idolatrous_a erroneous_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o error_n or_o untruth_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v thereby_o warrant_v the_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o untruth_n must_v bear_v no_o sway_n with_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o seem_v but_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o here_o you_o see_v and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n among_o the_o rest_n why_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n the_o antichristian_a church_n 2.9_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o maintain_v lie_n and_o lie_v doctrine_n and_o a_o untrue_a and_o false_a religion_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o impiety_n and_o misbelief_n and_o afterward_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n 7_o for_o as_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n be_v to_o prevail_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o s._n paul_n further_a show_v among_o who_o it_o shall_v prevail_v namely_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 1.10.11.12_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o world_n with_o this_o great_a plague_n of_o antichristian_a popish_a blindness_n namely_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o their_o prefer_n man_n tradition_n doctrine_n lie_n and_o devise_n before_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o scripture_n contain_v for_o say_v he_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n with_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n shall_v so_o prevail_v among_o they_o again_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n observe_v here_o well_o that_o he_o call_v it_o as_o most_o apparent_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o strong_a delusion_n wherewith_o papist_n be_v possess_v and_o carry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o such_o as_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n do_v not_o all_o devote_a papist_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o popish_a antichristianisme_n also_o right_o &_o worthy_o call_v injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n when_o most_o injurious_o it_o have_v rob_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o people_n of_o the_o right_n and_o due_n to_o they_o belong_v yea_o it_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o common_a weal_n also_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n by_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a equivocation_n by_o dispense_n with_o oath_n and_o with_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n by_o their_o dissolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n by_o their_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o most_o detestable_a devise_n of_o treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o christian_a and_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o way_n rueful_a to_o be_v tell_v and_o most_o shameful_a to_o be_v either_o profess_a or_o put_v in_o execution_n can_v there_o be_v great_a point_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n then_o these_o but_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o among_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n it_o be_v that_o this_o antichristian_a popery_n prevail_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o god_n truth_n extant_a in_o his_o scripture_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o unrighteousness_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o perceive_v the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n that_o all_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o forsake_fw-mi antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a religion_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v they_o not_o here_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o persist_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o convert_v agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o angel_n utter_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o saying_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n 11._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n consider_v these_o thing_n serious_o you_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_a here_o direct_o affirm_v and_o that_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o pure_a papist_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o admonition_n will_v so_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o damn_a soul_n we_o wish_v your_o salvation_n and_o if_o yourselves_o wish_v it_o likewise_o as_o no_o doubt_n you_o do_v you_o will_v then_o take_v the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a not_o only_o patient_o but_o thankful_o also_o to_o receive_v these_o christian_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o so_o be_v move_v in_o time_n to_o relinquish_v and_o utter_o to_o detest_v and_o abandon_v this_o antichristian_a popery_n that_o thus_o direct_o and_o certain_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 8_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v of_o antichrist_n thus_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v at_o the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o decay_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a monster_n namely_o
that_o they_o further_a object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o make_v that_o number_n of_o 666._o and_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o any_o of_o those_o may_v be_v the_o name_n there_o speak_v of_o aswell_o as_o latin_a or_o roman_a they_o talk_v likewise_o very_o idle_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o name_n that_o contain_v that_o number_n of_o 666_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o contain_v that_o number_n can_v be_v the_o name_n there_o speak_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o name_n first_o of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n second_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o very_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n there_o mention_v nor_o three_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o agree_v with_o that_o beast_n in_o every_o other_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n of_o which_o sort_n none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n counterfeit_v the_o lamb_n but_o act_v the_o dragon_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o his_o face_n and_o see_v that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n give_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n have_v by_o their_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n together_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o devise_n so_o bewitch_v and_o enchant_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ratify_v and_o approve_a from_o god_n himself_o by_o some_o miraculous_a send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o and_o have_v also_o cause_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v namely_o the_o papal_a state_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o imperial_a whereof_o himself_o be_v now_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n &_o have_v moreover_o put_v such_o a_o spirit_n into_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o do_v speak_v and_o give_v forth_o such_o terrible_a edict_n &_o judgement_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o &_o the_o decree_n thereof_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v also_o cause_v and_o command_v all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n under_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_o popery_n and_o have_v will_v also_o and_o ordain_v that_o none_o within_o his_o dominion_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v or_o use_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o popery_n or_o have_v his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a religion_n profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o or_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o so_o carry_v and_o demean_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o be_v number_v and_o reckon_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a latin_a or_o true_a roman_a indeed_o and_o see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n contain_v 666._o do_v also_o fit_o and_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n yea_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o mark_v whatsoever_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n for_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o very_a undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v chap._n four_o show_v also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a out_o of_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v these_o but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 5._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n beside_o the_o former_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o apostatical_a church_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v for_o our_o full_a and_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n notify_v also_o and_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o two_o other_o mark_n and_o those_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o most_o sensible_a nor_o the_o most_o wicked_a though_o wicked_a enough_o but_o the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o none_o may_v any_o long_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o therein_o the_o two_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v and_o know_v this_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o who_o teacher_n be_v false_a teacher_n he_o specifi_v to_o be_v these_o namely_o 1._o forbid_v people_n to_o marry_o which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o prohibit_v 2._o a_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o two_o note_n or_o mark_n be_v apparent_o find_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o there_o namely_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v divers_a person_n forbid_v to_o marry_v which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o namely_o their_o bishop_n deacon_n priest_n monk_n friar_n nun_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o command_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a but_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o marriage_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n answer_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o manichee_n encratites_n marcionite_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostoloci_n ebionitae_n and_o the_o like_a who_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v say_v they_o that_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a come_v of_o a_o ill_a god_n and_o thus_o will_v they_o have_v the_o old_a heretic_n only_o to_o be_v brand_v and_o themselves_o no_o way_n to_o be_v touch_v herein_o but_o indeed_o if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o those_o old_a heretic_n as_o the_o late_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n be_v there_o note_v and_o brand_v yea_o these_o chief_o and_o especial_o if_o not_o altogether_o for_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o attribute_v the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o speak_v lie_n or_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o these_o be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v but_o in_o palpable_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n which_o may_v therefore_o easy_o be_v discern_v of_o christian_n and_o avoid_v but_o the_o papist_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n religion_n purity_n and_o chastity_n forbid_v marriage_n be_v those_o that_o utter_v this_o their_o doctrine_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o forewarn_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o they_o but_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o old_a heretic_n to_o be_v here_o condemn_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o those_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n for_o even_o the_o manichee_n permit_v marriage_n to_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o they_o call_v their_o hearer_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o their_o clergy_n which_o they_o call_v their_o elect_v or_o choose_v man_n 46._o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v see_v then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o they_o in_o this_o very_a point_n how_o can_v they_o
care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n whole_o and_o entire_o to_o themselves_o but_o again_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n for_o they_o to_o pretend_v chastity_n in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o how_o can_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n tend_v to_o chastity_n yea_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o tend_v but_o to_o unchastitie_n filthiness_n dishonesty_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o what_o a_o great_a affecter_n of_o chastity_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v qui_fw-la in_o the_o 34_o distinction_n the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v no_o wife_n let_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n the_o canon_n follow_v be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v i_o do_v not_o say_v many_o wife_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o two_o wife_n but_o only_o one_o wife_n or_o in_o defect_n thereof_o a_o concubine_n likewise_o the_o canon_n dilectissimis_fw-la in_o the_o 12_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o question_n do_v approve_v of_o plato_n opinion_n the_o wise_a among_o the_o greek_n which_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o friend_n now_o under_o this_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n say_v this_o canon_n man_n wife_n also_o be_v comprehend_v but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o herein_o because_o the_o premise_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n and_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o chastity_n nor_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v very_o clear_o and_o undoubted_o antichristian_a 4_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n out_o of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o command_a to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o this_o note_n or_o mark_v be_v also_o find_v very_o evident_o to_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n 4.3_o for_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v and_o that_o not_o for_o politic_a or_o civil_a respect_n but_o for_o piety_n and_o religion_n sake_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh-meate_n and_o other_o meat_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n by_o they_o appoint_v although_o nevertheless_o on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n they_o permit_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n also_o to_o be_v take_v yea_o they_o not_o only_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o those_o day_n but_o do_v also_o repose_v matter_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o their_o abstinence_n and_o in_o such_o their_o obedience_n perform_v to_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o s._n paul_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n 14.17_o and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v 2d_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n yea_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n moderate_o take_v but_o other_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n for_o say_v he_o perceive_v you_o not_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n 20._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornicaâ—ions_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o again_o he_o say_v express_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n 15.11_o do_v not_o these_o testimony_n manifest_o prove_v that_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o thing_n inward_a seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o namely_o 14.17_o in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n and_o in_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o when_o god_n thus_o permit_v aswell_o flesh_n as_o fish_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o eat_v of_o it_o defile_v not_o a_o man_n can_v any_o popish_a prohibition_n make_v it_o to_o defile_v a_o man_n or_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o his_o sight_n which_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v none_o for_o they_o say_v that_o though_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o yet_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o damnation_n howbeit_o this_o excuse_v not_o yea_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o their_o church_n do_v disclose_v and_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n antichristian_a in_o thus_o exalt_v herself_o against_o god_n and_o dare_v to_o forbid_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v but_o contrariwise_o have_v allow_v in_o his_o religion_n the_o true_a church_n have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o make_v and_o give_v law_n 4.12_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o certificus_fw-la what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o sight_n how_o then_o can_v any_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n 4_o or_o popish_a church_n make_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o god_n himself_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o teach_v and_o affirm_v but_o consider_v yet_o further_o what_o mother_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o obey_v etc._n and_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n for_o it_o will_v be_v small_a honour_n joy_n or_o comfort_n for_o any_o to_o show_v or_o perform_v obedience_n to_o such_o a_o mother_n yea_o all_o god_n people_n be_v express_o command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o forsake_v that_o mother_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n they_o also_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 18.4_o and_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o mother_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o thereby_o lessen_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a yea_o whilst_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o bold_a to_o give_v this_o prohibition_n s._n paul_n even_o in_o this_o place_n to_o timothy_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v any_o meat_n in_o his_o religion_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o have_v create_v they_o to_o that_o very_a end_n 5._o to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o there_o further_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o sin_n pollution_n or_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o to_o a_o faithful_a and_o well_o persuade_v christian_n as_o that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o clean_a contrariwise_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o forcible_o speak_v to_o confute_v that_o prohibition_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v most_o intolerable_a that_o they_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o matter_n of_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o fish_n and_o other_o meat_n which_o they_o also_o call_v fast_v for_o first_o do_v ever_o any_o true_a christian_n religion_n teach_v a_o fast_a acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o allow_v of_o he_o to_o consist_v in_o difference_n of_o meat_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o absteyn_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o eat_v of_o othersome_a as_o namely_o in_o absteyn_v from_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o fish_n or_o such_o like_a a_o true_a christian_n fast_n whether_o it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a be_v to_o eat_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o that_o day_n or_o time_n that_o be_v so_o dedicate_v for_o humiliation_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o beside_o it_o have_v always_o humble_a earnest_a fervent_a and_o repentant_a prayer_n join_v with_o it_o and_o a_o serious_a and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o heavenly_a
body_n and_o for_o repress_v of_o lust_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o a_o lie_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o a_o clear_a fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n can_v have_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o it_o when_o as_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v permit_v they_o which_o procure_v lust_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o flesh_n meat_n which_o they_o be_v prohibit_v second_o the_o jewish_a abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o for_o any_o uncleanness_n by_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o god_n creation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n prohibition_n by_o his_o law_n now_o if_o notwithstanding_o god_n prohibition_n in_o his_o law_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n in_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v condemn_v as_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o affirm_v much_o more_o be_v the_o popish_a superstition_n in_o their_o abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n clean_o to_o the_o clean_a yet_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a not_o according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o according_a to_o man_n law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v god_n adversary_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o intolerable_a three_o they_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a although_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a prohibition_n it_o be_v give_v under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n forsooth_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o religion_n by_o they_o suppose_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v therein_o for_o if_o you_o read_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o schooledoctor_n as_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o alensis_n and_o other_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v why_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o fish_n do_v presuppose_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o flesh_n more_o than_o in_o fish_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v as_o namely_o durandus_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n de_fw-fr alijs_fw-la jeiunijs_fw-la that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o creature_n of_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n other_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n but_o fish_n after_o his_o resurrection_n again_o what_o need_v that_o custom_n of_o carry_v their_o flesh-meate_n after_o lent_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o to_o say_v his_o exorcism_n over_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n lay_v lurk_v in_o it_o all_o the_o lent_n or_o that_o it_o have_v some_o pollution_n in_o it_o whereof_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purge_v or_o why_o else_o be_v they_o account_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a man_n among_o they_o which_o most_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o the_o benedictines_n and_o charterhouse-monke_n which_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o eschew_v the_o touch_n or_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o a_o unholy_a &_o profane_a thing_n or_o why_o else_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n then_o on_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n for_o do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n to_o be_v a_o more_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o fornication_n but_o yet_o further_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o excellent_a text_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o 2.20.21.22.23_o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_n not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n faith_fw-mi they_o belong_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n observe_v here_o first_o that_o he_o reprove_v such_o superstitious_a people_n as_o put_v piety_n religion_n and_o god_n worship_n in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o man_n for_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_a word_n of_o prohibition_n and_o observe_v withal_o that_o these_o people_n use_v this_o abstinence_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n also_o say_v they_o do_v for_o humiliation_n of_o themselves_o and_o for_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n as_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o call_v it_o they_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a wisdom_n in_o they_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o external_a thing_n as_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o observe_v further_o that_o he_o call_v they_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n and_o that_o by_o these_o prohibition_n there_o be_v a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o christian_n even_o a_o burden_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o therefore_o he_o utter_o disallow_v they_o as_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o as_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o can_v shift_v this_o text_n by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o jewish_a superstition_n for_o it_o before_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n to_o subdue_v their_o body_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n in_o that_o case_n yea_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v these_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o the_o jew_n keep_v they_o as_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v against_o any_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a people_n whosoever_o who_o be_v christian_n will_v nevertheless_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o yoke_v and_o burden_v with_o man_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n although_o then_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n answer_n aswell_o to_o this_o text_n of_o 1._o tim_n 4.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o also_o to_o that_o other_o text_n of_o tit._n 1.15_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o both_o those_o place_n speak_v only_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o abstain_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o impurity_n of_o a_o uncleanness_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o meat_n by_o nature_n and_o creation_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v that_o even_o they_o also_o that_o hold_v no_o impurity_n in_o the_o meat_n by_o creation_n but_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n 21.22.23_o of_o not_o spare_v their_o body_n or_o for_o chasten_v and_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n commandment_n give_v for_o religion_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v christ_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n 15.9_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o montanist_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o they_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v whether_o they_o do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v or_o for_o discipline_n and_o exercise_n sake_n to_o repress_v the_o body_n and_o subdue_v lust_n who_o can_v better_a resolve_v we_o then_o tertullian_n who_o himself_o be_v stain_v with_o this_o error_n 15._o now_o he_o recite_v the_o objection_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o montanist_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o also_o use_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o but_o last_o whilst_o the_o popish_a church_n forbid_v flesh_n permit_v nevertheless_o fish_n and_o wine_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o confection_n and_o banquet_a stuff_n to_o be_v take_v who_o
ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o sovereign_a command_n in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o sovereign_a rule_n and_o command_v there_o &_o be_v apparent_o become_v the_o seven_o &_o so_o the_o last_o head_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v long_o sithence_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n undoubted_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v object_n 10._o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o open_a oppugner_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o direct_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o christianity_n ans._n you_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v so_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o antichrist_n &_o of_o one_o grand_a antichrist_n above_o the_o rest_n 30._o according_a whereunto_o origen_n say_v generaliter_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la species_n illius_fw-la multae_fw-la etc._n etc._n general_o there_o be_v one_o antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1.11_o so_o have_v all_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n relation_n to_o antichrist_n 4.3_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n john_n affirm_v in_o the_o church_n relation_n to_o antichrist_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n john_n affirm_v for_o which_o cause_n 75._o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o novatianus_n the_o schismatic_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n 3._o that_o all_o arch_n heretic_n be_v antichrist_n and_o again_o there_o be_v so_o many_o antichrist_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o this_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n who_o likewise_o call_v those_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o antichrist_n and_o this_o also_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v say_v hide_v quibus_fw-la johannes_n 29._o epist._n 1_o antichristi_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o antichrist_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v belong_v to_o that_o last_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n again_o quisquis_fw-la christum_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praedicatus_fw-la negat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la auxentium_fw-la whosoever_o say_v saint_n hillary_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o antichrist_n irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o valentinus_n basilides_n and_o câ—rinthus_n be_v antichrist_n 24._o antichrist_n say_v origen_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n nor_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o antichrist_n be_v the_o disguiser_n or_o counterfeyter_n of_o truth_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o antichristian_a iniquity_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 2._o he_o well_o call_v it_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v like_o a_o nero_n by_o open_a force_n and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o shame_n &c_n &c_n but_o entise_o and_o underhand_o this_o mystery_n say_v theodoret_n signify_v the_o heresy_n 26._o by_o which_o the_o devil_n make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n s._n gregory_n say_v that_o antichrist_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o preacher_n the_o minister_n of_o lie_v he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n he_o have_v the_o two_o testament_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n inasmuch_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 11._o he_o do_v covert_o infuse_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o false-prophet_n diverse_a time_n 20.10_o in_o the_o revelation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a verity_n yea_o this_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n 2.4_o &_o within_o christendom_n and_o not_o without_o it_o among_o turk_n jew_n and_o such_o like_a infidel_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o must_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a christian_n as_o s._n hierome_n also_o show_v 11._o which_o none_o of_o those_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v yea_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v to_o be_v any_o christian_n at_o all_o so_o that_o those_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a observe_v but_o not_o antichristian_a people_n within_o christendom_n then_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v now_o then_o within_o christendom_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v he_o can_v protestant_n be_v he_o no_o for_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n nor_o any_o point_n thereof_o with_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v by_o they_o 2.9_o as_o this_o antichrist_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o or_o above_o all_o king_n 2.4_o prince_n emperor_n &_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o antichrist_n also_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o prohibit_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n 3.4.5_o for_o conscience_n and_o religion_n sake_n as_o this_o antichristian_a and_o apostatical_a church_n likewise_o do_v protestant_n then_o very_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o antichristian_a crew_n or_o company_n who_o then_o within_o christendom_n or_o outward_o profess_v christianity_n be_v more_o likely_a or_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v this_o grand_a antichrist_n but_o he_o only_o that_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o but_o above_o all_o king_n prince_n emperor_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o obtrude_v vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o so_o many_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o teach_v also_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n aforesaid_a consist_v in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o within_o christendom_n to_o be_v name_v to_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v thus_o fit_o agree_v yea_o he_o and_o only_o he_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o only_o he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o for_o the_o undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n object_n 11._o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o but_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n to_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n answ._n it_o be_v never_o any_o rashness_n or_o uncharitableness_n to_o affirm_v what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n affirm_v it_o be_v rather_o incredulity_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o impiety_n not_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o well_o agree_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n iscariot_n 17.12_o who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n do_v nevertheless_o betray_v he_o he_o that_o under_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n to_o christ_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o christianity_n spy_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o that_o without_o check_n of_o conscience_n remorse_n or_o repentance_n at_o any_o time_n show_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_o and_o just_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n direct_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hebrew_n abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a 9.11_o a_o destroyer_n and_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v deem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o together_o with_o himself_o thus_o destroy_v other_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o maugre_o all_o admonition_n will_v nevertheless_o irremoveable_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v answerable_o
a_o friendly_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o ireland_n declare_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o both_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o defender_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o conseqvent_o that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n enact_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o that_o kingdom_n by_o christopher_n sibthorp_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o his_o court_n of_o chief_a place_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v add_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o author_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z wherein_o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v that_o the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v in_o ireland_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v therein_o dublin_n print_v by_o the_o society_n of_o stationer_n 1622._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britanne_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n civil_a justice_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o external_a peace_n be_v as_o all_o confess_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o commonweal_n much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o high_o respect_v but_o they_o be_v then_o doubtless_o of_o best_a and_o worthy_a esteem_n and_o most_o bless_a of_o god_n when_o together_o with_o they_o god_n religion_n flourish_v and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 10._o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n due_o reverence_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o the_o diligent_a observance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n add_v to_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n it_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n best_o know_v that_o the_o solid_a durable_a and_o complete_a happiness_n of_o every_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o word_n consist_v howbeit_o concern_v point_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n because_o in_o those_o two_o point_n and_o general_o in_o all_o matter_n temporal_a as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o this_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n do_v already_o of_o themselves_o willing_o profess_v and_o yield_v a_o very_a good_a conformity_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v also_o show_v as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v and_o upon_o better_a information_n receive_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v the_o like_a good_a conformity_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o other_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o point_n of_o the_o great_a &_o high_a importance_n namely_o concern_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n and_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o two_o point_n it_o be_v that_o their_o great_a defect_n and_o unconformitie_n appear_v the_o cause_n hereof_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o i_o also_o conceive_v it_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v themselves_o shall_v more_o serious_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a conscience_n all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o persist_v in_o if_o then_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o must_v either_o be_v conform_v or_o else_o be_v hold_v utter_o unexcusable_a as_o have_v after_o that_o nothing_o further_a leave_v to_o allege_v or_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o case_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o attempt_v &_o endeavour_v to_o do_v &_o perform_v as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o my_o other_o employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o sundry_a and_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v far_o more_o learned_a and_o have_v also_o much_o more_o leisure_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o i_o and_o that_o much_o more_o may_v likewise_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a point_n then_o be_v here_o by_o i_o deliver_v but_o as_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o speak_v all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o there_o will_v here_o be_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a if_o not_o redundant_fw-la to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v reasonable_a and_o equal_a and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o with_o perverse_a or_o partial_a affection_n the_o work_n be_v i_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o in_o no_o sort_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n view_n or_o patrociny_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o less_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n in_o general_a if_o they_o all_o know_v or_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n own_o cause_n more_o special_o and_o particular_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a and_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o dedicate_v it_o as_o here_o in_o all_o humble_a submission_n i_o do_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o almighty_a evermore_o keep_v and_o preserve_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o further_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o most_o ample_a propagate_a of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o your_o own_o everliving_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a christopher_n sibthorp_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n noble_a lord_n and_o worthy_a gentleman_n that_o the_o one_o side_n namely_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o strong_o delude_v whilst_o they_o be_v both_o so_o confident_a and_o yet_o so_o contradictory_n and_o repugnant_a in_o their_o several_a religion_n &_o opinion_n but_o where_o and_o on_o which_o side_n this_o strong_a delusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o peradventure_o will_v take_v exception_n to_o this_o work_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o profess_a divine_a but_o by_o one_o of_o another_o profession_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n and_o convenience_n it_o may_v by_o many_o degree_n have_v be_v much_o better_o perform_v by_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o thousand_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o solicit_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n but_o he_o who_o i_o thus_o request_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o much_o busy_v and_o employ_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o intend_v it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o then_o return_v and_o rest_v upon_o my_o weak_a self_n howbeit_o as_o i_o presume_v nothing_o of_o myself_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n i_o shall_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o distrust_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n i_o therefore_o most_o humble_o implore_v to_o enable_v i_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n wherein_o i_o be_o otherwise_o of_o myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o altogether_o defective_a now_o then_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unbeseeming_a i_o or_o a_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o with_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o meet_v i_o shall_v compare_v myself_o have_v write_v and_o that_o very_o commendable_o even_o concern_v divinity_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o profess_a divine_n
of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o be_v return_v homeward_o and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o but_o well_o allow_v therein_o and_o have_v a_o blessing_n thereupon_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o likewise_o record_v of_o those_o noble_a christian_n at_o berea_n to_o their_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n 17.11_o quotidie_fw-la scrutantes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o be_v not_o lay_v person_n also_o comprise_v among_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v thus_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o further_o give_v a_o direct_a commandment_n that_o the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n therein_o contain_v 35._o shall_v be_v read_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o even_o to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o do_v he_o not_o moreover_o say_v of_o that_o his_o word_n commandment_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o pronounce_v bless_v 1.2_o that_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o do_v meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n timothy_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v conversant_a in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o testify_v of_o he_o 17._o that_o he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n and_o for_o his_o further_a encouragement_n therein_o say_v that_o those_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n s._n john_n also_o write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n express_o and_o by_o name_n 1._o to_o a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a even_o for_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v they_o how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n 9_o even_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v again_o require_v of_o all_o 12.1_o that_o they_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n origen_n also_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n and_o question_v with_o his_o father_n leonides_n a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o joy_v therein_o about_o the_o difficult_a sentence_n of_o the_o same_o macrina_n s._n basils_n nurse_n likewise_o teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n 74_o of_o a_o child_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o paula_n a_o gentlewoman_n how_o she_o set_v her_o maid_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n yea_o many_o of_o his_o write_n be_v direct_v to_o woman_n commend_v their_o diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o therein_o as_o namely_o to_o paula_n eustochium_fw-la salvina_n celantia_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n also_o testify_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n thus_o 5._o you_o shall_v every_o where_o see_v say_v he_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o by_o cobbler_n and_o smith_n and_o websters_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n yea_o all_o our_o woman_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v booke-learned_n but_o they_o also_o that_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o needle_n yea_o â—â—â—id-servants_n and_o wait_a woman_n and_o not_o citizen_n only_o but_o husbandman_n also_o of_o the_o country_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n yea_o you_o may_v hear_v among_o we_o ditcher_n and_o neatheard_n and_o woodsetter_n discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o exhort_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n 7._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o call_v their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o he_o also_o take_v away_o the_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n of_o they_o 21_o who_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v secular_a and_o lay_v man_n and_o have_v wife_n child_n and_o family_n to_o look_v to_o and_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o care_n have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o seek_v remedy_n by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o fault_n to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a audite_fw-la obsecro_fw-la seculares_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o all_o you_o that_o be_v secular_a or_o lay-man_n provide_v you_o bibles_n 9_o which_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a get_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n the_o act_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v continual_a and_o diligent_a teacher_n it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o read_n search_a and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v permit_v and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o even_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o order_n as_o namely_o to_o king_n prince_n civil_a magistrate_n to_o old_a to_o young_a 20._o to_o man_n to_o woman_n to_o child_n and_o general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_n other_o aswell_o as_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o as_o god_n give_v not_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o behoof_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o other_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o grace_n to_o any_o to_o hide_v or_o keep_v theâ—_n only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o extend_v and_o impart_v they_o to_o the_o profit_n also_o of_o other_o 8.16_o as_o likewise_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n aswell_o as_o to_o himself_o yea_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o this_o very_a end_n 12.7_o to_o profit_v other_o withal_o aswell_o as_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n again_o direct_o teach_v although_o then_o every_o man_n can_v be_v a_o profess_a divine_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eveey_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a yea_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v also_o confess_v or_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o we_o must_v practice_v christianity_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o endeavour_v also_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o have_v the_o same_o observe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v those_o proverbe_n of_o ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la and_o tractant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o can_v here_o be_v right_o use_v or_o apply_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o like_o the_o case_n of_o other_o art_n science_n trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o profess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o what_o worldly_a call_n or_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o now_o i_o trust_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v but_o consider_v yet_o further_o
not_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v give_v of_o late_a time_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v protest_v against_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n in_o popery_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n by_o they_o profess_v may_v be_v nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a catholic_n christian_n &_o divine_a as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v also_o of_o late_a time_n give_v by_o their_o adversary_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o doctrine_n decree_n &_o design_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n nevertheless_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a yea_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n and_o christian._n howbeit_o both_o these_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o repugnant_a &_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v right_a but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wrong_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n as_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o be_v accrue_v and_o grow_v unto_o it_o since_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plant_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n right_o hold_v or_o believe_v the_o protestant_n impugn_v not_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o impugn_v but_o they_o only_o impugn_v her_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n which_o papist_n have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o their_o calling_n themselves_o so_o do_v not_o therefore_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_a likewise_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o not_o so_o but_o heretic_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o as_o we_o dislike_v not_o but_o well_o approve_v of_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n when_o it_o be_v right_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v so_o do_v we_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 11.26_o before_o it_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o more_o honourable_a name_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n and_o the_o true-christians_a &_o who_o not_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n and_o which_o be_v the_o un-christian_a and_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a people_n do_v afterward_o appear_v that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o name_n do_v right_o &_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v rank_n himself_o in_o his_o due_a place_n for_o whosoever_o know_v antichrist_n well_o will_v abhor_v &_o detest_v he_o and_o will_v love_v honour_n and_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n &_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v here_o appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v speedy_o renounce_v he_o &_o his_o antichristian_a supremacy_n &_o his_o antichristian_a religion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o seduce_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a course_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o true-christians_a aught_o nor_o will_v give_v any_o better_a respect_n to_o antichrist_n especial_o after_o that_o they_o once_o know_v he_o &_o have_v he_o discover_v &_o manifest_v unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o open_a &_o reveal_v his_o truth_n more_o &_o more_o unto_o we_o all_o and_o incline_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v it_o &_o evermore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o antichristianisme_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o not_o any_o open_a hostility_n or_o profess_a enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n pag._n 208._o pag._n 39_o &_o p._n 61.62_o pa._n 285.286_o pag._n 394_o 395._o etc._n etc._n antichristianisme_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n pag._n 280.321_o what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n the_o special_a and_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v pag._n 285.286_o and_o pag._n 394_o 395.396_o pag._n 334.335_o antichrist_n be_v the_o falseâ—prophet_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 341._o &c_n &c_n miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v people_n with_o all_o pag._n 280.281_o what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v they_o be_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pag._n 280.281.282_o pag._n 306.307_o pag._n 341._o pag._n 98.99_o a_o difference_n between_o christian_a un-christian_a and_o antichristian_a people_n pag._n 286_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a or_o particular_a man_n that_o shall_v continue_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o be_v a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o have_v continuance_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n pag._n 312.313.314_o 315.316.317.318.319.320.321_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n p._n 283.284_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n pag._n 283.284.285_o pag._n 246.247.248_o p._n 377._o &c_n &c_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n show_v out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o pag._n 279.280.281_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n further_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n out_o of_o rev._n 13._o pag._n 325.326.327.328.329.330.331.332_o &c_n &c_n again_o the_o pope_n show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o pa._n 353_o 354.355_o &c_n &c_n sundry_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v antichrist_n answer_v pag._n 377.378.379_o 380_o 381.382_o etc._n etc._n that_o papal_a or_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n show_v out_o of_o revel_n 17_o pag._n 244.245.246_o &c_n &c_n the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v in_o the_o height_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o let_n or_o impediment_n that_o antichrist_n can_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o height_n until_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v pag._n 304.305_o pag._n 391.392_o 393_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v long_o sithence_o pag._n 391.392.393_o 394._o pag._n 43.44_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 61.62_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n pag._n 396.397.398_o 399.400_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o antichrist_n pag._n 307.308_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v many_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v nevertheless_o live_v and_o die_v in_o obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n pag._n 309_o and_o p._n 397_o etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o mâ—y_v be_v obtain_v pag._n 158.159_o 160.161_o &c_n &c_n b_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o ancient_a father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o to_o be_v call_v pag._n 90_o 91_o 92_o how_o unlike_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n pag_n 92_o 93_o 94_o &c_n &c_n who_o that_o beast_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o rev._n 13_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag_n 308.309_o pag_n 325_o 326_o 327_o 328_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 249.250.251.252.253_o c_o where_o our_o church_n be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n pag._n 36.37_o 38_o counsel_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 54_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n what_o church_n that_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v err_v and_o how_o far_o not_o pag._n 81_o 82._o see_v also_o the_o preface_n concern_v universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n visibilitie_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n whether_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 83.84_o 85._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n chastisement_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o other_o
good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 125._o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v show_v why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v p._n 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n p._n 407_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v or_o compel_v pag._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 253_o 254_o d_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n pag._n 187_o 188_o 189_o &c_n &c_n every_o sin_n deadly_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n although_o all_o sin_n be_v also_o venial_a and_o remissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n and_o bounty_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 114_o 115_o e_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pag._n 30_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n pag._n 27_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n banish_v imprison_a and_o otherwise_o punish_v aswell_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 22_o he_o do_v make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o religion_n pag._n 24_o as_o also_o commissioner_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n pag._n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag_n 24_o general_n council_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n pag._n 24_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v and_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v religion_n pag._n 25_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o pag._n 25_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag_n 28_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pag_n 24.26_o ancient_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_a may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o &c_n &c_n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o rule_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n pa._n 331.332_o and_o pag._n 391.392.393_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o pag._n 299_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n of_o no_o force_n to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n pag._n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n f_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v pag_n 34_o 35_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v a_o antichristianisme_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n shall_v grow_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o 280_o foretell_v also_o how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o those_o her_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n pag_n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o foretell_v that_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n shall_v possess_v they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 307_o 308_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n g_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n h_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o heretic_n pag._n 72._o and_o schismatic_n pag._n 37_o 38._o pag._n 413.414_o &c_n &c_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o triumphant_a pag_n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o i_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o the_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o papist_n reprove_v pag_n 78_o 79_o 80_o k_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n pa._n 1._o to_o p._n 5_o their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pag._n 5_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o thereby_o claim_v not_o nor_o can_v claim_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n pag._n 32_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o supremacy_n under_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 33_o even_o heathen_a king_n may_v command_v and_o make_v edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n pag._n 7._o &c_n &c_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n p._n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o contemptuous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a person_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n pag._n 6_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o external_a obedience_n for_o god_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v law_n about_o matter_n ecclesiast_n p._n 7_o 8.24_o he_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 24_o he_o may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ib._n he_o may_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n pag._n 27._o counsel_n and_o convocation_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o by_o he_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o christian_a king_n do_v punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o civil_o pag._n 6_o 7.32_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o subject_n have_v power_n &_o force_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o pa._n 20_o 21_o 22.299_o 300_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n pag._n 22_o how_o thankful_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n pag._n 33_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o work_v his_o own_o exaltation_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n pag_n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o l_o no_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o
regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la loesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v bellarmine_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la 28._o king_n be_v no_o long_o sovereign_n or_o superior_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a disloyal_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o thus_o a_o new_a king_n be_v raise_v over_o the_o pope_n clergy_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n 9.11_o and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o destroyer_n namely_o the_o degenerate_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_z prove_v who_o have_v thus_o bereave_v and_o rob_v â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a bear_v subject_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a supremacy_n and_o most_o rightful_a authority_n over_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la â—_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n 14._o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v hereunto_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o even_o other_o magistrate_n also_o that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n and_o institute_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o s._n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o prince_n or_o governor_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 4._o will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o say_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o fear_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a you_o here_o then_o clear_o perceive_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v governor_n and_o 〈…〉_z before_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a which_o be_v put_v together_o necessary_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n now_o that_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n extend_v to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o very_o manifest_a for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n declare_v so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o exception_n or_o difference_n put_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o whosoever_o transgress_v or_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a be_v it_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n soever_o he_o be_v here_o make_v subject_a to_o this_o sword_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 13.4_o and_o punishable_a by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o very_a reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v this_o for_o even_o in_o christian_a state_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o touch_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o function_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v in_o their_o office_n and_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o child_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o upon_o mere_a spleen_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o if_o after_o a_o just_a excommunication_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v afterward_o public_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v most_o unjust_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o be_v deny_v absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a offence_n though_o commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n if_o you_o say_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o punish_v he_o also_o civil_o especial_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v so_o permit_v or_o appoint_v for_o in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n may_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o offence_n be_v punish_v both_o way_n viz._n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o authority_n punish_v any_o offender_n civil_o but_o only_o ecclesiastical_o as_o namely_o by_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n after_o another_o sort_n namely_o not_o ecclesiastical_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o civil_o as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonment_n pecuniary_a punishment_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a pain_n belong_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n yea_o as_o friend_n and_o helper_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o admit_v clergy_n man_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n or_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o do_v all_o they_o can_v against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o and_o evermore_o persist_v a_o scorner_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o requisite_a think_v you_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o what_o other_o remedy_n be_v there_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o see_v then_o how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v unruly_a wilful_a obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o as_o the_o commonweal_n while_o therefore_o the_o king_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o by_o church_n censure_n as_o clergy_n man_n do_v but_o civil_o and_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a &_o evident_a a_o right_n etc._n as_o none_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n gainsay_v or_o disallow_v yea_o even_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o proclamation_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o breaker_n &_o violater_n of_o those_o their_o law_n and_o proclamation_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o put_v that_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o most_o common_o abuse_v it_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v they_o do_v extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o artashast_a king_n of_o persia_n nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mâ—des_n as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o heathen_a emperor_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n if_o then_o as_o be_v manifest_a heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n albeit_o they_o do_v noâ—_n always_o extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o god_n own_o most_o gracious_a providence_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 49.23_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n direct_o witness_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la christo_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la 50._o king_n serve_v christ_n
form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v all_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o word_n of_o that_o admonition_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o hereby_o you_o see_v i_o trust_v very_o full_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n scope_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o contentious_a or_o malicious_a as_o to_o wrest_v or_o wring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o such_o as_o it_o never_o intend_v for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o authority_n over_o god_n word_n or_o ordinance_n to_o devise_v alter_v or_o frame_v religion_n as_o he_o list_v as_o some_o very_o odious_o and_o no_o less_o strange_o have_v infer_v such_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o his_o godly_a mind_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o other_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o but_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v as_o some_o again_o very_o absurd_o and_o malignant_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o the_o admonition_n and_o ratify_v by_o a_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o regal_a and_o imperial_a which_o regal_a and_o imperial_a authority_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o priest_n or_o bishop_n what_o shall_v hinder_v then_o but_o that_o you_o all_o may_v as_o you_o ought_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v for_o ever_o the_o papal_a and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o and_o further_a also_o promise_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o your_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n but_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v right_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o which_o withal_o in_o no_o sort_n wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o church_n governor_n of_o god_n institution_n whosoever_o yea_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encroach_a or_o intrude_a upon_o or_o impugn_v or_o hinder_v any_o of_o the_o office_n or_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o right_n and_o authority_n whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o which_o be_v more_o such_o be_v his_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a disposition_n that_o to_o that_o their_o divine_a call_v ambassage_n and_o ministry_n 12._o enjoin_v they_o from_o god_n and_o by_o they_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o administer_v himself_o in_o his_o owâ—â—_n person_n most_o ready_o 13.17_o and_o willing_o yield_v both_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n 5.20_o as_o well_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n 28.20_o and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o who_o word_n and_o will_v only_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a king_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o humility_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n under_o god_n &_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n as_o touch_v cause_n &_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o no_o way_n derogatory_n prejudicial_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n but_o rather_o very_a much_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v that_o contrariwise_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o with_o much_o praise_n &_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o who_o gracious_a ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o further_a good_a &_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n cap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o howsoever_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n do_v as_o a_o infection_n or_o corruption_n grow_v unto_o it_o whereof_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o to_o become_v as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o former_o deliver_v in_o god_n own_o book_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o forefather_n of_o we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o also_o that_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o exclaym_v against_o and_o affirm_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o popish_a rome_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a point_n hereafter_o mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v something_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n concern_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o how_o confident_a and_o resolute_a soever_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o popish_a religion_n they_o hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_a for_o not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o right_a religion_n but_o those_o also_o of_o a_o wrong_n be_v very_o resolute_a and_o confident_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a error_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n except_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o walk_v not_o you_o say_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 19_o nor_o observe_v you_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o yea_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o some_o people_n who_o be_v therefore_o much_o reprove_v so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n as_o do_v their_o father_n 41._o so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n where_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o follow_v of_o their_o forefather_n and_o do_v after_o their_o old_a custom_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n of_o their_o
priest_n teacher_n and_o leader_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o direct_v and_o teach_v aright_o 15.14_o for_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o true_a teacher_n and_o some_o that_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v therein_o excuse_v the_o people_n because_o they_o both_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v in_o that_o case_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o to_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o a_o great_a &_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o paganism_n and_o mahometisme_n have_v be_v likewise_o of_o very_o great_a and_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o true_a for_o all_o that_o a_o custom_n therefore_o or_o prescription_n or_o continuance_n though_o it_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o antiquity_n you_o can_v allege_v though_o you_o can_v allege_v it_o never_o so_o true_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n deduce_v and_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v see_v and_o there_o approve_v for_o there_o be_v a_o antiquity_n in_o error_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o piety_n and_o right_a religion_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3.16_o as_o well_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o antichristianisme_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christianisme_n and_o a_o growth_n succession_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o both_o they_o both_o grow_a together_o as_o wheat_n and_o tare_n do_v in_o a_o field_n until_o they_o be_v separate_v 2.7_o which_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v antichristianisme_n that_o you_o may_v know_v of_o what_o antiquity_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o in_o his_o time_n 7._o and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n john_n express_o testify_v although_o it_o then_o climb_v not_o to_o that_o great_a growth_n and_o height_n that_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n it_o ascend_v unto_o so_o that_o mystical_a iniquity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o antichristian_a error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v as_o you_o see_v very_o early_o and_o go_v on_o forward_o endevor_v to_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n so_o increase_v and_o prevail_v as_o that_o at_o last_o like_o a_o leprosy_n it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n miserable_o defile_v pollute_a and_o deform_v it_o and_o that_o for_o sundry_a age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n come_v wherein_o antichrist_n 2.8_o and_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_v 11._o and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereout_o once_o again_o preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v until_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o revelation_n 18._o now_o then_o what_o cause_n have_v any_o know_v and_o consider_v these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marvel_v or_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v such_o corruption_n and_o so_o many_o error_n by_o degree_n accrue_v unto_o it_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o they_o or_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v all_o that_o while_n for_o this_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v these_o corruption_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v continue_v therein_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o purge_v of_o they_o until_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n give_v a_o full_a answer_n solution_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o those_o demand_n and_o require_v every_o one_o to_o cease_v question_v marvail_a or_o wonder_v any_o long_o in_o that_o behalf_n will_v any_o then_o know_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n and_o until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o popish_a assembly_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o apparent_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v where_o those_o corruption_n be_v and_o even_o where_o the_o papacy_n and_o antichristianisme_n be_v for_o god_n people_n do_v sometime_o dwell_v and_o be_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v yea_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n mount_v aloft_o and_o place_v in_o his_o throne_n 2.13_o do_v then_o as_o be_v foretell_v he_o shall_v do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o it_o so_o that_o protestancie_n and_o popery_n that_o be_v 2.4_o true_a christianity_n and_o antichristianisme_n be_v then_o mingle_v together_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o afterward_o through_o the_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o abomination_n be_v force_v to_o make_v and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o come_v from_o they_o to_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o heavenly-minded_n church_n and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 11.12_o lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o command_v to_o depart_v 18.4_o and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_z and_o until_o this_o their_o departure_n and_o go_v out_o from_o they_o they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o intermingle_v with_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o time_n namely_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n when_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v apparent_a etc._n that_o the_o false_a christian_n there_o note_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n be_v the_o most_o and_o great_a number_n and_o do_v tread_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n under_o foot_n so_o that_o even_o then_o as_o there_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n yea_o even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o intermingle_v together_o do_v god_n nevertheless_o distinguish_v &_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v one_o part_n namely_o atrium_n that_o be_v the_o court_n or_o outer_a part_n under_o which_o those_o false_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v comprehend_v which_o outward_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o right_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v or_o reckon_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n 11.2_o which_o i_o here_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o upon_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n very_o inconsequent_o and_o no_o less_o untrue_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a church_n or_o people_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o see_v they_o here_o direct_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o true_a church_n albeit_o therefore_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v in_o those_o time_n thus_o intermingle_v together_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v here_o apparent_a for_o indeed_o popery_n to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o corruption_n contagion_n or_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v to_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o popery_n separate_v themselves_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o disease_n corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n in_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o can_v but_o most_o unjust_o be_v term_v schismatickes_n especial_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o make_v this_o their_o separation_n by_o the_o warrant_n
that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n 11._o 4_o and_o here_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v divers_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o namely_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n with_o that_o old_a &_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a synops._n cyrill_n call_v they_o apocryphal_a &_o bid_v man_n read_v those_o xxii_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o cum_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habeas_fw-la negotij_fw-la but_o with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v cyprian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la inim_n canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sâ—â—onâ—dunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la silij_fw-la sirach_n eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o macchabeorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la voluerum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o our_o father_n have_v include_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n otherwise_o term_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n likewise_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v use_v and_o profit_n in_o they_o pond_n yet_o in_o numerum_fw-la receptorum_fw-la non_fw-la referuntur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o receive_a book_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n reg._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o tobias_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tâ—biae_fw-la &_o maccabaeorum_n librâ—s_v legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la solomonis_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o syrach_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n likewise_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n also_o read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o position_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v lyranus_fw-la &_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n affirm_v yea_o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n 59_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o these_o book_n do_v likewise_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n repel_v and_o reject_v from_o be_v canonical_a whereby_o observe_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o church_n allege_v any_o say_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o maccabee_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v thereby_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v that_o which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n allow_v not_o but_o utter_o disallow_v you_o to_o do_v as_o be_v apparent_a but_o moreover_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n not_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v noâ—_n but_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v for_o origen_n say_v graeci_fw-la graecis_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n singulique_fw-la precantur_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la deumque_fw-la celebrant_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la 8._o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n roman_a word_n and_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n elxay_n to_o teach_v prayer_n in_o such_o word_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o understand_v 14._o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 14._o that_o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understand_v what_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v more_o time_n for_o lyran_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o point_n say_v in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 14._o benedictiones_fw-la &_o â—aetera_fw-la communia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a or_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o prayer_n etc._n or_o service_n say_v or_o celebrate_v in_o latin_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o greek_a or_o in_o any_o tongue_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o profit_n instruction_n or_o edification_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v but_o double_a labour_n and_o needless_a expense_n of_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v do_v and_o easy_o remedy_v by_o have_v at_o first_o as_o be_v fit_a the_o prayer_n and_o service_n aswell_o as_o the_o sermon_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 5_o but_o why_o do_v your_o church_n of_o late_a time_n further_o proceed_v and_o accuse_v the_o holy_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o whereby_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v of_o falsehood_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieromes_n before_o those_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o these_o strange_a accusation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n for_o atheism_n nullifidianisme_n and_o all_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v false_a and_o untrue_a what_o certainty_n be_v there_o then_o leave_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o or_o can_v either_o your_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n jeromes_n or_o any_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o assure_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n de_fw-fr defile_v and_o poison_v how_o shall_v clear_v pure_a and_o sound_a water_n run_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o river_n that_o issue_n and_o stream_n from_o thence_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o teacher_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o hebrew_n heretic_n the_o
at_o my_o word_n 66.2_o but_o three_o be_v not_o layman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o be_v church-minister_n and_o may_v not_o these_o be_v theodidactoi_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n 6.45_o aswell_o as_o other_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o find_v experimental_o that_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o learning_n err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o why_o else_o do_v they_o differ_v so_o much_o and_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n all_o which_o what_o else_o do_v it_o show_v but_o that_o indeed_o not_o any_o humane_a spirit_n how_o learned_a soever_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n only_o be_v the_o opener_n and_o the_o right_a expositor_n and_o understander_n of_o those_o sacred_a and_o divine_a write_n 24.45_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v before_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v grantable_a as_o well_o to_o lay-man_n 11.13_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n yea_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o lay_v person_n have_v receive_v or_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v by_o other_o or_o why_o they_o shall_v debar_v themselves_o from_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o may_v possible_o understand_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o aswell_o as_o other_o especial_o if_o they_o read_v and_o search_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o with_o often_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o with_o a_o godly_a purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v follow_v and_o do_v thereafter_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n 2.10_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o any_o find_v difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v not_o thereby_o be_v discourage_v but_o provoke_v rather_o to_o use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a in_o one_o place_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v tell_v we_o make_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a by_o another_o and_o touch_v such_o place_n of_o difficulty_n beside_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o conference_n of_o scripture_n together_o it_o will_v be_v good_a also_o to_o read_v interpreter_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o use_v all_o such_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n &_o to_o they_o 1â—_n usual_o above_o other_o do_v he_o give_v more_o special_a gift_n for_o the_o edify_a and_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o open_n and_o unfolding_n of_o those_o hard_a and_o difficulter_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v resort_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v evermore_o much_o honour_v &_o reverent_o esteem_v if_o peradventure_o by_o all_o mean_v use_v a_o layman_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v not_o understand_v some_o hard_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n yet_o let_v he_o reverence_v as_o become_v he_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o therein_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n until_o it_o please_v god_n further_o to_o enlighten_v he_o for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o lie_v person_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o through_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o they_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n or_o heresy_n it_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v very_o feeble_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o dissuade_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o possibility_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o lay_v person_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o find_v experimental_o that_o sundry_a of_o they_o heretofore_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v and_o whereas_o some_o again_o imagine_v and_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o permit_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o flow_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v herein_o mighty_o deceive_v by_o mistake_v the_o cause_n for_o not_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o lie_v person_n or_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n but_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o misapply_v of_o they_o through_o the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n wrest_v and_o force_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o humour_n fancy_n and_o conceit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o schism_n sect_n heresy_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a use_n but_o abuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o even_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n do_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o divinity_n that_o of_o what_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o abuse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mayhime_n with_o all_o that_o abusus_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la usum_fw-la a_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o many_o man_n you_o know_v do_v abuse_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o surfeit_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n shall_v that_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v any_o from_o all_o eat_n or_o drink_v or_o be_v therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o be_v not_o their_o own_o excess_n and_o intemperate_a humour_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o albeit_o many_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o wring_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o fantasy_n as_o do_v papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n yet_o must_v that_o be_v no_o argument_n therefore_o to_o dissuade_v any_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o or_o from_o take_v that_o lawful_a use_n comfort_n profit_n and_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o 17._o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v yea_o the_o true_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n sect_n error_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n conceit_n and_o invention_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o other_o man_n let_v none_o therefore_o pretend_v or_o allege_v excuse_n for_o their_o own_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n in_o this_o case_n but_o with_o all_o alacrity_n betake_v yourselves_o even_o you_o that_o be_v lay_v person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o reverence_n humility_n prayer_n and_o a_o right_n incline_v mind_n and_o affection_n to_o believe_v live_v and_o do_v thereafter_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n blessing_n or_o good_a success_n and_o profit_n unto_o you_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o yea_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n filthiness_n and_o other_o abomination_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v christ_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n 21._o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o
you_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v 3.6_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o disregarde_a of_o the_o wealth_n &_o riches_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o have_v the_o pomp_n pride_n glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o very_o high_a and_o chief_a esteem_n and_o abound_v with_o they_o again_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 14._o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o claim_v sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v peter_n will_v not_o allow_v cornelius_n though_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n 10.26_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o bid_v he_o arise_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o allow_v not_o only_o captain_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o his_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v a_o godly_a earnest_a and_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la pasce_fw-la 17._o pasce_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o idle_a pompous_a and_o slothful_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v peter_n be_v content_a 2.11_o and_o well_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o also_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o contend_v against_o 4._o by_o certain_a christian_n and_o mild_o and_o modest_o answer_v to_o those_o their_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n papa_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n will_v nevertheless_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o accuse_v or_o contend_v against_o nor_o will_v have_v his_o do_n examine_v gloss_n question_v censure_v or_o judge_v by_o any_o man_n such_o be_v his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n again_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n paul_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n aswell_o as_o himself_o 16._o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n or_o calling_n to_o that_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n to_o that_o their_o apostleship_n from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 1_o and_o not_o from_o peter_n be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_o manifest_a but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n moreover_o 14.28_o they_o be_v account_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o other_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n 17._o except_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o or_o by_o authority_n original_o derive_v from_o he_o yea_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_n as_o 4â—_n well_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v direct_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v princely_a authority_n one_o over_o another_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n aswell_o as_o john_n be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o samaria_n 14·_v and_o do_v go_v thither_o at_o their_o send_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_v nor_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o any_o place_n but_o most_o proud_o challenge_v a_o princely_a primacy_n and_o kinglike_a superiority_n over_o they_o all_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v peter_n successor_n it_o be_v reason_n and_o a_o thing_n equal_a and_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v claim_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v make_v peter_n his_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o well_o affect_v he_o must_v then_o utter_o give_v over_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o papal_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v clean_o reform_v and_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_v and_o unlike_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o together_o with_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o most_o proud_a popedom_n he_o must_v also_o forsake_v renounce_v and_o detest_v his_o popery_n and_o popish_a religion_n for_o s._n peter_n clear_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o call_v a_o protestant_n papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o both_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o s._n peter_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrariwise_o a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v afterward_o manifest_v by_o a_o direct_a and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o â—_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o point_n as_o usual_o you_o be_v nor_o deceive_v yourselves_o any_o long_o therein_o etc._n furthermore_o s._n peter_n be_v content_a and_o hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2.10_o which_o be_v his_o church_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o content_a unless_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o his_o very_a royal_a prerogative_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o witness_v though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o it_o 13.14.17_o and_o one_o body_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o head_n why_o then_o or_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n do_v they_o make_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n namely_o one_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n &_o another_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a and_o here_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o caput_fw-la vitale_fw-it the_o vital_a head_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o member_n have_v and_o derive_v their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v caput_n ministeriale_a &_o visibile_fw-la the_o ministerial_a and_o visible_a head_n and_o thus_o they_o bold_o speak_v frame_n and_o devise_v matter_n and_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o first_o what_o patent_n conveyance_n warrant_v or_o commission_n from_o god_n can_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n show_v whereby_o he_o be_v thus_o authorize_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n his_o special_a or_o only_a vicar_n deputie_n or_o lieutenant_n over_o his_o whole_a universal_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v this_o special_a and_o only_a visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n just_o none_o at_o all_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o
aside_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 6.23_o note_v that_o he_o call_v eternal_a lâ—fe_n not_o the_o wage_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v gratis_o without_o any_o purchase_n merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o albeit_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n for_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n through_o who_o 6.20_o and_o who_o merit_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v it_o hear_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o o_o thou_o not_o justice_n of_o man_n but_o plain_a pride_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justice_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o lift_v up_o thyself_o and_o to_o demand_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o death_n as_o a_o wage_n due_a chrysostome_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n speak_v thus_o he_o say_v not_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o good_a work_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o by_o â—heir_n own_o strength_n or_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o debt_n or_o wage_n or_o a_o retribution_n of_o labour_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o those_o thing_n free_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n theodoret_n likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o here_o reward_n but_o gift_n or_o grace_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o although_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o high_a and_o absolute_a justice_n yet_o eternal_a joy_n be_v weigh_v with_o temporal_a labour_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n and_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n himself_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n 1â—_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merces_fw-la a_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v merces_fw-la ex_fw-la gratià _fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la a_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n â—_o and_o not_o of_o debt_n or_o desert_n as_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o distinguish_v so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o due_a to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n only_o free_o make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o crown_n therefore_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n and_o desert_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v well_o 83_o that_o fidelis_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la debitorem_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittendo_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n unto_o we_o not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la deo_fw-la domine_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la 32._o we_o say_v not_o to_o god_n render_v that_o o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o but_o render_v or_o give_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o our_o merit_n when_o he_o crow_v we_o 101._o what_o worthiness_n soever_o then_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v by_o god_n acceptation_n and_o his_o account_v of_o we_o to_o be_v such_o in_o &_o through_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o reason_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o personal_a merit_n or_o worthiness_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o 4.7_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v he_o humble_a and_o thankful_a and_o not_o make_v he_o proud_a as_o though_o he_o deserve_v they_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n give_v another_o 100_o l._n which_o he_o use_v well_o do_v he_o thereby_o deserve_v or_o can_v he_o therefore_o claim_v as_o of_o merit_n or_o duty_n to_o have_v at_o that_o man_n hand_n 100000._o l._n man_n for_o good_a work_n and_o benefit_n do_v may_v deserve_v praise_n and_o thanks_n among_o man_n but_o what_o man_n by_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n deserve_v praise_n or_o thanks_n at_o god_n hand_n 10_o or_o what_o servant_n for_o do_v his_o master_n service_n and_o commandment_n can_v thereupon_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o master_n heir_n whosoever_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1.31_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v but_o if_o man_n do_v merit_n then_o have_v they_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o wherein_o to_o glory_n but_o god_n allow_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_n in_o man_n 4.3_o with_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n neither_o have_v they_o indeed_o any_o matter_n of_o glory_n in_o they_o because_o whatsoever_o grace_n or_o goodness_n man_n have_v they_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o for_o which_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o how_o much_o merit_n man_n take_v to_o themselves_o so_o much_o do_v they_o detract_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o praise_n glory_n and_o thanks_n do_v they_o pull_v from_o god_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_n right_o and_o proper_o belong_v 19.1.3_o and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o reward_n infinite_o above_o the_o value_n of_o all_o man_n work_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n and_o can_v be_v merit_v by_o man_n but_o against_o man_n merit_n and_o their_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o satisfiable_a by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n enough_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o they_o 4_o but_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o work_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o omit_v that_o they_o also_o hold_v work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereby_o they_o say_v man_n do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o do_v merit_n not_o only_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o salvation_n also_o of_o other_o or_o something_o towards_o it_o can_v these_o be_v account_v good_a work_n or_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a and_o right_a religion_n wherein_o such_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n himself_o express_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a 13.38.39_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o so_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n likewise_o before_o testify_v and_o teach_v why_o then_o do_v these_o man_n talk_v of_o do_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o any_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o do_v as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v in_o that_o case_n be_v right_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o etc._n he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v on_o another_o fashion_n 11._o and_o consist_v in_o a_o firm_a believe_a in_o christ_n for_o christ_n who_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v be_v the_o end_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n 10.4_o for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o there_o again_o affirm_v and_o yet_o must_v none_o therefore_o hereupon_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v cruel_a tyrannical_a or_o unjust_a in_o give_v such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v for_o at_o the_o first_o
before_o the_o fall_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o impossibility_n that_o be_v now_o of_o it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o default_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o through_o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o transgression_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n afterward_o give_v to_o any_o such_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a exact_o and_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o by_o such_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o show_v we_o how_o far_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o ability_n and_o purity_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 5.20.21_o and_o to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v our_o sin_n and_o transgression_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 25._o and_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o 119.165_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v and_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v one_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v before_o declare_v another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n although_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a during_o this_o life_n full_o and_o absolute_o to_o keep_v and_o perform_v it_o by_z and_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o all_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o cruelty_n tyranny_n or_o injustice_n yet_o we_o must_v as_o i_o say_v before_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n 10_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n although_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o expect_v justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o that_o mean_n yet_o to_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o first_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o favour_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o by_o those_o good_a work_n 1.10_o and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n we_o may_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v three_o that_o other_o man_n see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v thereby_o be_v also_o occasion_v and_o move_v 16._o to_o glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o see_v other_o good_a end_n why_o man_n shall_v observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a god_n law_n and_o commandment_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n though_o they_o repose_v no_o confidence_n of_o merit_n or_o hope_v of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n therein_o howbeit_o the_o rhemist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v work_n of_o supererogation_n first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v out_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o two_o penny_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n in_o luk._n 10.35_o but_o the_o do_v of_o that_o be_v clear_o a_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o command_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o which_o the_o rhemist_n likewise_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o etc._n which_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v have_v charge_v himself_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v forbear_v and_o abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n among_o they_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o because_o a_o necessity_n be_v also_o put_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n vers_n 16._o whether_o he_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o allowance_n this_o therefore_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thus_o frank_o and_o free_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hinder_v or_o receive_v obloquy_n any_o way_n and_o consequent_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o super-arrogant_a work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o papacy_n chap._n vii_o concern_v predestination_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o infer_v no_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o they_o proceed_v challenge_v our_o religion_n further_o to_o be_v a_o religion_n tend_v to_o licentiousness_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v predestination_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o person_n which_o they_o also_o call_v presumptuous_a doctrine_n but_o first_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_z aswell_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n second_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v right_o and_o discreet_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o much_o conveniency_n 28.20_o sweetness_n comfort_n and_o profit_v comprise_v yea_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v &_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v carp_v against_o it_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n allow_v namely_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o all_o have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o man_n his_o creature_n to_o do_v dispose_n and_o ordain_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o pot_n 9.21.22_o or_o over_o the_o clay_n whereout_o he_o frame_v or_o make_v they_o especial_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n say_v he_o power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o he_o further_o add_v 9.22.23_o say_v what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o some_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o other_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o fall_n and_o corruption_n have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n but_o to_o show_v this_o matter_n further_o and_o withal_o to_o clear_v it_o of_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v thus_o 8.30_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v here_o you_o see_v express_v mention_n make_v of_o predestination_n of_o some_o unto_o glory_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v that_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v unto_o glory_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v afterward_o at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o of_o their_o life_n effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o consequent_o sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o live_v not_o a_o wicked_a dissolute_a and_o licentious_a but_o a_o good_a godly_a and_o holy_a life_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o so_o effectual_o call_v but_o yet_o further_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n neither_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o die_v
supper_n not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n also_o 28._o to_o every_o several_a &_o particular_a faithful_a man_n of_o the_o full_a and_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o immaculate_a perfect_a &_o complete_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v by_o and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o therefore_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a true_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o do_v assure_o testify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o even_o to_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a faithful_a and_o godly_a person_n that_o receive_v they_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o acception_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n he_o reckon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v say_v catheâ—a_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 9_o so_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o treat_v purposely_o of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o two_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v yea_o innocentius_n the_o three_o speak_v of_o they_o 1._o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o refuse_v and_o even_o cardinal_n bessarion_n also_o say_v haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_fw-la evangelijs_fw-la manifestè_fw-la tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la eucharist_n we_o read_v these_o twoâ—sacraments_n only_o to_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o be_v sometime_o give_v in_o some_o writer_n to_o the_o other_o five_o but_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o general_n or_o large_a signification_n for_o any_o sign_n or_o token_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v indeed_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n than_o a_o sacrament_n these_o five_o therefore_o namely_o confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n we_o reject_v from_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v the_o other_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o embrace_v as_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enter_v and_o plant_v a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o cherish_v increase_n confirm_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o more_o to_o be_v sacrament_n for_o any_o of_o those_o use_n end_n or_o purpose_n 2_o first_o then_o touch_v confirmation_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v their_o child_n after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o instruct_v they_o further_o for_o their_o confirmation_n therein_o and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o laudable_a usage_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o your_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n or_o oil_n for_o you_o make_v this_o oil_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o your_o suppose_a sacrament_n have_v no_o institution_n or_o commandment_n from_o christ_n &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o element_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o element_n be_v water_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o these_o of_o god_n own_o institute_v and_o appoint_v but_o what_o institution_n or_o appointment_n from_o god_n can_v be_v show_v for_o this_o your_o chrism_n or_o oil_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o visible_a sign_n in_o confirmation_n just_o none_o at_o all_o in_o god_n book_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o this_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o chrism_n or_o oil_n use_v in_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v none_o of_o god_n institute_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o use_v imposition_n 19.6_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o therein_o we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n they_o use_v yea_o moreover_o by_o that_o their_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o act._n 8.17.18.19_o etc._n etc._n act._n 19.6_o which_o power_n of_o give_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v attempt_v howbeit_o as_o touch_v another_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v afterward_o speak_v 3_o concern_v penance_n the_o papist_n call_v it_o penance_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n poenitentia_fw-la or_o rather_o resipiscentia_fw-la and_o we_o call_v it_o repentance_n which_o consist_v proper_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a afflict_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o outward_a afflict_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n howsoever_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v not_o inward_o a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n you_o may_v call_v it_o penance_n if_o you_o will_v external_o so_o to_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o allowable_a or_o good_a christian_a repentance_n it_o will_v never_o be_v without_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o alteration_n of_o affection_n and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o outward_a true_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v join_v with_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o earnest_a desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n and_o by_o such_o outward_a token_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v approve_v now_o that_o this_o which_o we_o call_v repentance_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v penitency_n or_o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o transgression_n require_v in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v second_o it_o want_v a_o visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n such_o as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o outward_a sign_n also_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v 2d_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n 10._o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o grace_n thereby_o signify_v this_o be_v far_o fetch_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o bellarmine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o how_o word_n of_o absolution_n or_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o utter_v and_o speak_v can_v be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n word_n be_v audible_a i_o know_v when_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v but_o how_o be_v they_o visible_a when_o they_o can_v be_v see_v for_o not_o audible_a but_o visible_a sign_n be_v require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o if_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n
yourself_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_n be_v not_o such_o gross_a impiety_n and_o palpable_a absurdity_n justly_o worthy_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a finis_fw-la secundae_fw-la partis_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o therein_o of_o some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o exalt_v man_n &_o their_o authority_n 15._o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o wife_n in_o authority_n above_o her_o husband_n 24._o and_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n declare_v if_o then_o the_o church_n be_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v clear_a she_o can_v claim_v no_o superiority_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o or_o his_o will_n or_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o harlot_n and_o dishonest_a woman_n to_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v this_o position_n else_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o proud_a insolent_a false_a and_o dishonest_a church_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 17.18_o for_o what_o may_v not_o that_o church_n do_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a which_o hold_v her_o authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o door_n that_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o devise_v decree_n and_o do_v in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n whatsoever_o please_v herself_o the_o right_a and_o true_a church_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a disposition_n and_o be_v ever_o content_a and_o desirous_a to_o live_v in_o subjection_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o account_v that_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o be_v her_o chaste_a and_o godly_a disposition_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 18._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n mark_v that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v not_o other_o nor_o their_o own_o unbridled_a humour_n lust_n or_o pleasure_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v evermore_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o observe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n head_n and_o husband_n hâ—th_v command_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o keep_v herself_o 28.20_o within_o those_o her_o limit_n and_o bound_n and_o not_o licentious_o to_o wander_v or_o to_o go_v beyond_o they_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v you_o not_o here_o likewise_o see_v how_o great_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o will_v be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o what_o great_a peril_n and_o punishment_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o it_o namely_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n take_v heed_n therefore_o and_o with_o as_o much_o good_a haste_n as_o you_o can_v declare_v your_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v without_o any_o further_a neglect_n of_o it_o or_o opposition_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o some_o make_v that_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o a_o idle_a reason_n and_o no_o better_a than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n tell_v you_o and_o show_v he_o to_o you_o ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v above_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a and_o a_o most_o absurd_a inference_n the_o church_n be_v by_o her_o ministry_n bind_v and_o according_a to_o her_o duty_n aught_o to_o tell_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o &_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o scripture_n contain_v but_o this_o office_n show_v rather_o service_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o superiority_n in_o she_o above_o the_o scripture_n scholar_n in_o a_o school_n can_v tell_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n therefore_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n while_o then_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v that_o her_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a she_o be_v not_o guide_v as_o she_o vaunt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_z contrariwise_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o of_o opposition_n against_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n word_n and_o will_n in_o those_o his_o scripture_n declare_v and_o what_o then_o can_v such_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o very_a deed_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o what_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v but_o the_o err_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 2_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n all_o papist_n receive_v their_o bane_n be_v that_o very_a woman_n even_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 17.1_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n 2._o and_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a 4._o which_o woman_n be_v there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o have_v also_o outward_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a nevertheless_o within_o of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o all_o this_o to_o entice_v and_o allure_v lover_n and_o friend_n unto_o she_o now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v certain_o and_o assure_o who_o this_o woman_n be_v which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v in_o vision_n the_o angel_n tell_v we_o precise_o say_v 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o great_a city_n that_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o therefore_o only_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o other_o city_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o otherwise_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o more_o explication_n who_o this_o woman_n be_v it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v now_o it_o be_v
help_n and_o to_o give_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a unto_o man_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o say_v thus_o i_o be_o jehovah_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o 42.8_o how_o can_v man_n be_v excuse_v of_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n when_o they_o pray_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o creature_n yea_o why_o shall_v any_o pray_v unto_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a intention_n affection_n thought_n and_o hide_a closert_n and_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n â—â—_o as_o solomon_n express_o witness_v beside_o you_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o precedent_n or_o example_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o he_o new_a of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o decease_a saint_n or_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o god_n only_o what_o strange_a people_n then_o be_v they_o that_o both_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o any_o precedent_n or_o example_n in_o those_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v will_v dare_v to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o prayer_n let_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n &_o angel_n have_v their_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o let_v they_o not_o have_v that_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v only_a and_o proper_o unto_o god_n honorandi_fw-la ergò_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la saint_n and_o martyr_n therefore_o 55._o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n say_v s._n augustine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v for_o religion_n sanctos_fw-la martyr_n neque_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la neque_fw-la adorare_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la potius_fw-la summis_fw-la honoribus_fw-la quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la verity_n strenuè_fw-fr certarunt_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la servarunt_fw-la we_o say_v s._n cyril_n neither_o say_v 6._o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o worship_v they_o we_o rather_o commend_v they_o very_o high_o that_o they_o have_v so_o strong_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n yea_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n s._n paul_n also_o express_o condemn_v it_o 2.18_o whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v as_o theodoret_n witness_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 2.18_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n and_o therefore_o do_v saint_n augustine_n 19.10_o likewise_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n a_o sect_n call_v angelici_fw-la which_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o epiphanius_n also_o among_o other_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o do_n note_v the_o caâ—anes_n for_o invocation_n of_o angel_n yea_o we_o may_v as_o s._n augustine_n again_o show_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o so_o indeed_o do_v it_o appear_v for_o when_o s._n john_n himself_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v he_o the_o revelation_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n where_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o bid_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o fellow-worshipper_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o thing_n you_o see_v here_o manifest_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v soon_o conclude_v that_o then_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o distinction_n between_o latria_n &_o doulia_fw-la say_v that_o you_o give_v latrian_a that_o be_v worship_n unto_o god_n but_o doulian_n that_o be_v service_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o your_o speech_n and_o distinction_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o that_o you_o worship_n god_n but_o serve_v saint_n and_o angel_n as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n aswell_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o s._n paul_n show_v 1.9_o that_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v he_o aswell_o as_o to_o worship_v he_o yea_o do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4.10_o &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v for_o so_o be_v your_o own_o latin_a translation_n whereby_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o be_v aswell_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o worship_v he_o yea_o that_o you_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o also_o do_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n further_a express_o teach_v 7.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o image_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o in_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n most_o wicked_o teach_v and_o practise_v but_o again_o even_o in_o those_o very_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n himself_o they_o also_o very_o impious_o have_v divers_a mediator_n &_o therein_o also_o they_o seek_v refuge_n by_o another_o as_o vain_a a_o distinction_n as_o the_o former_a say_v that_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o not_o of_o redemption_n as_o though_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o aswell_o our_o advocate_n mediâ—atour_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2.1_o as_o our_o redeemer_n s._n john_n say_v thus_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n 8.34_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a again_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v 7.25_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v aswell_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n as_o our_o redeemer_n insomuch_o that_o unto_o he_o only_o be_v give_v this_o title_n 9.15_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o s._n paul_n have_v further_a direct_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 2.5_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n why_o then_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o reason_n will_v you_o have_v other_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n sufficient_a to_o prevail_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o or_o be_v any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o great_a grace_n or_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v to_o this_o very_a office_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o why_o then_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n own_o appointment_n will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o have_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n as_o namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v no_o small_a or_o slender_a impiety_n but_o you_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o come_v direct_o and_o imediatelie_o to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v bold_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v very_o true_a which_o you_o thus_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mediator_n 16.23_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n his_o own_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n in_o who_o name_n &_o mediation_n we_o be_v allow_v though_o most_o unworthy_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o may_v with_o a_o humble_a reverence_n be_v bold_a to_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o we_o
by_o who_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n 3.12_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o again_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v 4.16_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 10.19_o observe_v in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o through_o christ_n his_o mediation_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o touch_v that_o reason_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n &_o prince_n 1._o to_o who_o you_o say_v man_n usual_o have_v not_o access_n without_o some_o friend_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n unto_o he_o although_o the_o case_n be_v very_o unlike_a between_o god_n and_o a_o earthly_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v before_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o most_o assure_a and_o especial_a friend_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_n have_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v far_o great_a towards_o we_o then_o the_o love_n of_o any_o saint_n 15._o or_o angel_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 3.10.13_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o most_o just_o have_v deserve_v to_o bear_v and_o must_v have_v bear_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o confusion_n have_v not_o he_o interpose_v himself_o as_o our_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a surety_n and_o saviour_n can_v any_o have_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o assure_a friend_n than_o this_o but_o you_o further_o allege_v that_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o angel_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o what_o of_o that_o for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v or_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a christian_a do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o whilst_o they_o live_v together_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o intolerable_a impiety_n for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o another_o of_o they_o and_o to_o direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o god_n but_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o life_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o desire_v another_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v nothing_o like_o and_o that_o there_o be_v that_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o other_o for_o first_o when_o i_o desire_v a_o man_n live_v with_o i_o in_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o thus_o request_v he_o for_o otherwise_o i_o speak_v in_o vain_a unto_o he_o but_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n do_v hear_v you_o when_o you_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o you_o may_v peradventure_o suppose_v conceit_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o hear_v you_o but_o assurance_n thereof_o or_o undoubted_a proof_n you_o can_v produce_v none_o and_o s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v your_o prayer_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 26._o ibi_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la vident_fw-la neque_fw-la audiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o be_v there_o where_o they_o do_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v or_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o such_o care_n they_o have_v of_o the_o live_n although_o they_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a what_o they_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o our_o care_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a albeit_o what_o they_o do_v we_o likewise_o know_v not_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o when_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v hear_v you_o for_o you_o nevertheless_o â—o_o make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o hear_v you_o secondlie_o there_o be_v manifest_a warrant_n yea_o and_o a_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o one_o christian_a to_o prey_n for_o another_o 5.26_o whilst_o they_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n warrant_v or_o example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o require_v or_o allow_v christian_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n thirdlie_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v sometime_o beg_v immediate_o even_o of_o they_o &_o at_o their_o hand_n assistance_n help_n protection_n defence_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o proper_o &_o only_o in_o the_o power_n &_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o give_v four_o what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o attribute_n a_o omni-presence_n &_o omni-science_n &_o even_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o affection_n also_o of_o man_n heart_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o you_o in_o such_o a_o number_n of_o distant_a place_n and_o at_o several_a time_n do_v pray_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n namely_o omni-presence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o omni-science_n that_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n heart_n 6.30_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o last_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v hear_v we_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o argument_n therefore_o to_o invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v about_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o although_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v hear_v we_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o exhibit_v invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o every_o one_o or_o to_o any_o whosoever_o that_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o for_o god_n only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o only_a through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o no_o other_o as_o before_z appear_z 5_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o further_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n a_o five_o point_n of_o a_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o even_o the_o very_a image_n themselves_o of_o christ_n 21._o and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o not_o by_o accident_n only_o or_o improper_o but_o proper_o also_o and_o by_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o for_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o popish_a divine_n say_v azâ—rius_n the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n haec_fw-la wherewith_o that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o thomas_n aquinas_n likewise_o teach_v 3._o say_v cum_fw-la christus_fw-la latriae_fw-la adoratione_n sit_fw-la adorandus_fw-la imago_fw-la quoque_fw-la eius_fw-la eadem_fw-la adoratione_n adoranda_fw-la est_fw-la that_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n that_o be_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n his_o image_n also_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n but_o touch_v christ_n first_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o since_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n also_o for_o can_v any_o make_v a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n a_o man_n that_o image_n then_o which_o you_o say_v you_o make_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n only_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o more_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n secondlie_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n thirdlie_o admit_v it_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v either_o in_o wood_n stone_n brass_n silver_n gold_n or_o howsoever_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o this_o image_n make_v of_o metal_n or_o
thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o open_a hostility_n or_o profess_a enmity_n 2.9_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v among_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o hide_a close_a and_o covert_a iniquity_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v iniquity_n it_o shall_v carry_v and_o convey_v itself_o so_o subtle_o and_o under_o such_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n or_o think_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o rise_v to_o his_o height_n and_o fullness_n on_o a_o sudden_a or_o all_o at_o once_o or_o not_o till_o some_o few_o year_n beâ—ore_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o work_v even_o in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o even_o then_o namely_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v go_v on_o and_o creep_v forward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n and_o high_a &_o tall_a growth_n and_o further_o the_o text_n show_v that_o in_o this_o apostasy_n or_o mystical_a iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n wonder_v and_o lie_v miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o better_a prevail_a and_o fortification_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o strong_a allure_a of_o people_n thereunto_o and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o now_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v miracle_n or_o lie_v wonder_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o lead_v man_n into_o falsehood_n and_o error_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v those_o word_n 2._o and_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n either_o because_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n 16_o by_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o appearance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o else_o because_o they_o shall_v draw_v unto_o lie_n such_o as_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o not_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sometime_o interpose_v himself_o 2.9_o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n also_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o work_v of_o satan_n consider_v then_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n there_o be_v as_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n d._n downam_n have_v distinguish_v &_o set_v they_o down_o three_o degree_n or_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o book_n the_o one_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o devise_v by_o lie_a companion_n whereof_o their_o legend_n &_o festival_n and_o other_o their_o book_n have_v good_a store_n of_o example_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o notorious_o incredible_a as_o that_o none_o except_o he_o be_v miserable_o intoxicate_v and_o bewitch_v can_v or_o will_v believe_v they_o which_o loud_a and_o lewd_a lie_n and_o no_o better_a than_o poetical_a fiction_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o they_o be_v both_o publickelie_o and_o private_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o as_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o as_o never_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o man_n besot_v and_o give_v over_o to_o believe_v incredible_a untruth_n so_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o second_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o or_o artificial_a conveyance_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o juggle_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o nod_a or_o move_v the_o smile_a or_o frown_v the_o sweat_a or_o speak_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o sort_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o natural_a mean_n although_o so_o close_o covertlie_o stilie_o and_o speedy_o sometime_o as_o that_o they_o draw_v ignorant_a people_n that_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n into_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o though_o they_o be_v do_v yet_o they_o surpass_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v supernatural_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n nor_o all_o his_o partaker_n able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o such_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o although_o they_o pretend_v divers_a yea_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v ingenuouslie_o confess_v that_o sometime_o 14._o there_o be_v very_o great_a deceive_a of_o the_o people_n by_o miracle_n feign_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o adherent_n for_o temporal_a gain_n sake_n and_o another_o of_o they_o 49_o say_v direct_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o do_v to_o man_n that_o flock_v to_o image_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v inordinate_a worshipper_n god_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o such_o man_n require_v it_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o his_o time_n also_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mighty_o deceive_v the_o people_n 9_o by_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v blood_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o deceivable_a practice_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o devote_v and_o wed_v to_o popery_n and_o to_o listen_v after_o miracle_n shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o thereby_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n in_o time_n all_o the_o great_a wonderful_a and_o supernatural_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n 16.20_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a former_a and_o elder_a time_n be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v namely_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o more_o or_o think_v any_o more_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la 8._o ut_fw-la credat_fw-la inquirit_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n whosoever_o still_o seek_v after_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v believe_v not_o yea_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o these_o their_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o much_o object_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometist_n disclaim_v they_o profess_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o promote_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o protestant_n urge_v they_o not_o nor_o require_v they_o only_o the_o false_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_o which_o be_v the_o papist_n do_v urge_v and_o require_v they_o and_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v of_o they_o and_o none_o so_o much_o as_o they_o nor_o any_o like_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristianisme_n touch_v miracle_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o most_o apparent_a among_o they_o 2_o again_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o this_o great_a antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o apostatical_a church_n which_o thus_o abound_v with_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o
the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apt_o be_v divide_v the_o unchristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a people_n revera_fw-la and_o indeed_o of_o which_o in_o this_o distribution_n i_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o addict_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n &_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v he_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o mahomet_n as_o i_o say_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n can_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v term_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_o fith_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v within_o christendom_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ._n and_o who_o these_o be_v within_o christendom_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o covert_n mask_v and_o disguise_v adversary_n and_o opposite_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v or_o may_v very_o ready_o perceive_v but_o will_v you_o know_v it_o further_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o you_o must_v indeed_o come_v to_o particular_n with_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o in_o general_a term_n and_o word_n they_o will_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o right_n honour_n &_o prerogative_n to_o he_o &_o his_o church_n belong_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o particular_n and_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o will_v oppugn_v he_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ._n for_o first_o what_o a_o god_n do_v they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v when_o they_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v authority_n in_o she_o to_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o jube_fw-la natum_fw-la parisiens_n &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v command_v thy_o son_n and_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v he_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o supreme_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o not_o further_o oppugn_v his_o godhead_n very_o manifest_o when_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o priest_n of_o they_o after_o breathe_v of_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v create_v and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o say_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o make_v by_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v his_o manhood_n also_o very_o manifest_o while_o they_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v multi-present_a that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n jesus_n have_v yea_o as_o they_o hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n so_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v void_a of_o dimension_n and_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a and_o no_o way_n sensible_a which_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o when_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o make_v but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o very_o cleerelie_o oppugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n you_o see_v then_o how_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n very_o apparent_o let_v we_o now_o likewise_o brief_o consider_v how_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o three_o office_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o voice_n and_o instruction_n as_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all-sufficient_a 17.5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o oppugn_v first_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n secondlie_o by_o add_v not_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o romanorum_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o stablish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o thirdlie_o by_o equal_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o scripture_n fourthly_a not_o only_o in_o equal_v but_o which_o be_v more_o and_o much_o worse_o in_o prefer_v magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la papae_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n again_o he_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v her_o strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o say_v eckius_fw-la likewise_o that_o scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a such_o way_n do_v they_o oppugn_v the_o all-sufficient_a write_a word_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n his_o priesthood_n they_o also_o oppugn_v which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o his_o onely-propitiatory_a and_o only-body_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n they_o oppugn_v by_o erect_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v their_o priest_n
by_o this_o beast_n can_v be_v intend_v the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n although_o that_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o peole_a of_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o being_n as_o every_o one_o know_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n give_v and_o so_o be_v not_o this_o beast_n there_o most_o special_o take_v and_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascensura_fw-la est_fw-la 17.8_o it_o shall_v afterward_o arise_v second_o this_o beast_n there_o most_o special_o speak_v of_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n be_v express_o notify_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 11.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d is_n octavus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n rex_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o those_o old_a heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n three_o consider_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o come_v ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n that_o be_v likewise_o mention_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o rev._n 11.7_o which_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o beast_n be_v and_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n even_o so_o near_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_n rev._n 10._o and_o 7._o rev._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v be_v intend_v the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n which_o be_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n and_o be_v so_o long_o since_o end_v and_o expire_v for_o the_o emperor_n cease_v to_o be_v heathen_n and_o become_v christian_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n four_o consider_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n under_o which_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n counterfeit_a holiness_n 20._o miracle_n and_o other_o his_o spiritual_a action_n be_v more_o special_o describe_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v often_o otherwise_o call_v in_o the_o same_o revelation_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o remember_v withal_o that_o both_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o this_o second_o beast_n otherwise_o call_v the_o false-prophet_n live_v together_o and_o be_v both_o destroy_v together_o so_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o have_v a_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o false-prophet_n antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v intend_v the_o old_a roman_a heathen_a empire_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o heretical_a arian_n empire_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n yea_o they_o both_o be_v long_o since_o end_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o antichrist_n that_o false-prophet_n destroy_v five_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o rev._n 13._o and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v concern_v the_o beast_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o mention_v after_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n etc._n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o who_o blow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o flourish_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n against_o all_o adversary_n to_o the_o conversion_n at_o length_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n wherewithal_o you_o may_v perceive_v etc._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o touch_v thing_n future_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n deform_v and_o corrupt_v comprise_v in_o the_o blowing_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o first_o five_o angel_n and_o until_o the_o six_o angel_n also_o have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n and_o second_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o grow_v again_o by_o degree_n reform_v and_o restore_v etc._n to_o her_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a purity_n which_o happy_a reformation_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n grow_v in_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v nor_o be_v to_o begin_v as_o this_o prophecy_n show_v until_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n etc._n for_o then_o and_o not_o until_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10.2.10.11_o &_o everlasting_a gospel_n open_v &_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n religion_n therein_o contain_v preach_v once_o again_o in_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v &_o detect_v the_o before-hidden_a fraud_n false_a doctrine_n and_o impiety_n of_o antichrist_n whereupon_o follow_v etc._n a_o measure_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o of_o the_o right_a worshipper_n therein_o and_o some_o witness_n also_o of_o god_n truth_n and_o religion_n which_o do_v open_o show_v themselves_o and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o profession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n after_o which_o and_o after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o reformation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n former_o begin_v be_v prosecute_v and_o further_o augment_v etc._n and_o much_o more_o and_o mighty_o enlarge_v and_o to_o be_v enlarge_v insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o this_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n very_o splendent_o describe_v and_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o masculine_a and_o strong_a child_n 4.19_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o she_o travail_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o such_o as_o neither_o fraud_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n can_v daunt_v dismay_n or_o discourage_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o albigense_n in_o who_o time_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a christian_n that_o take_v part_n with_o michael_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o war_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o those_o great_a malignant_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n do_v or_o can_v devise_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o and_o increase_v etc._n and_o with_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o see_v stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n 144000_o which_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o remove_v their_o station_n nor_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o after_o this_o again_o be_v there_o record_n and_o mention_v make_v of_o these_o increase_a and_o courageous_a christian_n that_o still_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n etc._n and_o his_o image_n and_o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n with_o much_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n therefore_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v namely_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v show_v to_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v but_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o be_v threaten_v and_o do_v befall_v the_o viol_n of_o god_n wrath_n calamity_n misery_n and_o destruction_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n but_o thus_o it_o appear_v which_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v as_o it_o be_v most_o special_o and_o most_o restrictive_o take_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o old_a roman_a heathen_a empire_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o heretical_a arrian_n empire_n because_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o empire_n cease_v and_o be_v end_v long_o before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o german_a empire_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a also_o that_o it_o can_v for_o although_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o principality_n headship_n or_o sovereignty_n there_o how_o then_o
in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o follower_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o supremacy_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o right_a as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o fire_n send_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n in_o another_o sense_n also_o signify_v that_o as_o in_o his_o day_n 1.9.10.11.12_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v certain_a captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n which_o come_v to_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v he_o so_o if_o any_o molest_v interrupt_v or_o disturb_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o point_n touch_v his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o religion_n thereunto_o belong_v that_o he_o can_v likewise_o cause_v a_o divine_a revenge_n like_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v thus_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n persuasion_n and_o threat_n fraud_n and_o force_n by_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o constitution_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v devise_v have_v the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v unto_o himself_o a_o throne_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o monarchy_n not_o only_o episcopal_a &_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o will_v not_o content_v he_o though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o civil_a and_o imperial_a also_o that_o so_o in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o rome_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v appear_v yea_o to_o make_v himself_o yet_o more_o like_a to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v also_o take_v the_o emperor_n habit_n which_o be_v of_o scarlet_n together_o with_o shoe_n of_o scarlet_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o senate_n clad_v in_o scarlet_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n also_o a_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n clad_v in_o cloth_n of_o the_o very_a same_o colour_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n which_o make_v the_o state_n whereby_o rome_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v thus_o all_o of_o they_o clad_v in_o scarlet_n you_o therein_o not_o only_o see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a scarlet_a colour_a beast_n which_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v 17.3_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v sit_v upon_o for_o a_o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a and_o so_o be_v it_o according_o express_o say_v of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n future_a and_o which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v do_v rev._n 4.1_o and_o not_o thing_n present_v and_o in_o esse_fw-la at_o that_o time_n 5_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 13.16.17.18_o or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o he_o show_v what_o mark_v this_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v viz._n in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a dignity_n be_v restore_v and_o revive_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o manage_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v popery_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o this_o mark_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o receive_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n 13.17_o or_o in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o action_n life_n and_o conversation_n to_o show_v it_o or_o by_o their_o open_a and_o outward_a profession_n to_o declare_v it_o for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n primasius_n lyranus_fw-la haymo_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n likewise_o expound_v those_o word_n yea_o none_o say_v the_o text_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v none_o be_v to_o trade_n or_o to_o be_v a_o merchant_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n or_o such_o like_a romish_a merchandize_n unless_o he_o either_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n or_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o romanist_n or_o be_v at_o least_o reckon_v or_o number_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a romanist_n indeed_o yea_o even_o concern_v temporal_a merchandize_n also_o do_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o in_o his_o bull_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o divers_a other_o pope_n also_o as_o before_o appear_v give_v straight_o charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o none_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v or_o make_v my_o contract_n or_o exercise_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n with_o faithful_a christian_n although_o therefore_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o not_o profess_v the_o pope_n religion_n do_v nevertheless_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o namely_o the_o jew_n thereunto_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v proper_o the_o king_n and_o head_n not_o of_o unchristian_a but_o of_o antichristian_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o exercise_v that_o his_o papal_a and_o antichristian_a authority_n only_o among_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o not_o over_o jew_n and_o such_o like_a infidel_n which_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n now_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v by_o his_o good_a will_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o exercise_v any_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v yea_o or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n unless_o he_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n but_o second_o jew_n that_o live_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o merchant_n as_o be_v here_o special_o intend_v viz._n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a antichristian_a ware_n wherein_o the_o chief_a merchandize_v of_o papal_a rome_n consist_v and_o whereat_o this_o text_n principal_o aim_v for_o not_o jew_n but_o pretend_a christian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o forward_a sort_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o man_n use_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o traffic_n what_o have_v jew_n to_o do_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o romish_a ware_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o merchandise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereunto_o they_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n and_o which_o church_n together_o with_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n thereof_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o disavow_v and_o yet_o three_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o traffic_n and_o trade_n temporal_a commodity_n and_o merchandize_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n patent_n rescript_n warrant_v or_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n have_v they_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o allow_v and_o authorise_v they_o therein_o and_o therefore_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o which_o do_v not_o otherwise_o trade_n traffic_n and_o merchandise_n worldly_a commodity_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n permission_n or_o allowance_n within_o his_o dominion_n do_v no_o way_n confute_v but_o rather_o confirm_v this_o point_n 6_o here_o be_v wisdom_n say_v the_o text_n 13.18_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o
no_o mo_z at_o once_o that_o be_v watchful_a sober_a apt_a to_o teach_v &_o have_v all_o those_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n mention_v in_o that_o text_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n s._n ambrose_n in_o 2._o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v wife_n chaeremon_n bishop_n of_o nilus_n flee_v with_o his_o wife_n in_o persecution_n euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 42._o demetrianus_n a_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n have_v a_o son_n call_v doranus_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o heretic_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o spiridion_n be_v a_o famous_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v a_o notable_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o other_o gregory_n that_o succeed_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o oration_n he_o make_v in_o praise_n of_o his_o father_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nissa_n be_v a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o be_v also_o marry_v niceph._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 19_o s._n germanus_n be_v a_o notable_a bishop_n in_o africa_n and_o be_v likewise_o marry_v have_v a_o daughter_n call_v leontia_n that_o be_v afterward_o martyr_v by_o the_o arrian_n victor_n vticens_n hist._n lib._n 3._o yea_o fabianus_n and_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v marry_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v priest_n son_n as_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a do_v testify_v and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o holy_a man_n be_v unmarried_a also_o yet_o you_o see_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a which_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n for_o socrates_n further_o mention_v divers_a holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o beget_v lawful_a child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o so_o do_v athanasius_n ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o know_v many_o bishop_n unmarried_a and_o again_o monk_n to_o be_v father_n of_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o may_v see_v say_v he_o bishop_n to_o be_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monkey_n that_o have_v not_o seek_v liberty_n of_o generation_n and_o good_a it_o have_v be_v if_o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o marry_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n have_v so_o continue_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o prohibition_n for_o be_v not_o the_o clergy_n man_n in_o popery_n that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v to_o marry_v and_o likewise_o the_o monk_n friar_n nun_n and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o occasion_v or_o may_v they_o not_o thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o be_v like_o those_o old_a heretic_n call_v origeniani_n turpes_fw-la filthy_a originist_n who_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o they_o reject_v marriage_n 63._o yet_o lust_n cease_v not_o among_o they_o but_o they_o defile_v their_o body_n and_o mind_n with_o wantonness_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n that_o live_v solitary_o and_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o woman_n that_o live_v solitary_o but_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o say_v he_o corrupt_a perform_v their_o lust_n in_o their_o body_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o study_n not_o for_o chastity_n but_o for_o feign_a chastity_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n only_o of_o chastity_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o concern_v monk_n and_o abbey_n speak_v thus_o inde_fw-la what_o can_v i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a they_o be_v so_o slippery_a indisciplinate_v dissolute_a unquiet_a run_v up_o and_o down_o into_o common_a and_o dishonest_a place_n and_o touch_v friar_n he_o say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n 53._o raven_a wolf'_v in_o sheep_n â—â—othing_n who_o in_o word_n pretend_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o deed_n with_o all_o possible_a fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_v hunt_v after_o it_o make_v semblance_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o austerity_n chastity_n humility_n holy_a simplicity_n but_o secret_o in_o exquisite_a delicate_n and_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n go_v beyond_o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n and_o though_o not_o with_o their_o wife_n yet_o with_o their_o bat_n fill_v themselves_o greedy_o with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n with_o lust_n who_o heat_n burn_v they_o and_o concern_v nun_n he_o say_v 56._o shame_n forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v mention_v not_o a_o company_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o stew_v deceitful_a impudent_a whore_n with_o their_o fornication_n and_o incestuous_a work_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nunnery_n nowadays_o but_o the_o execrable_a brothelhouse_n of_o venus_n the_o harbour_v of_o wanton_a man_n where_o they_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n that_o now_o the_o veil_v of_o a_o nun_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o prostitute_v she_o open_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n so_o far_o he_o 3_o the_o six_o general_a council_n therefore_o assemble_v at_o trulla_fw-la to_o make_v canon_n have_v a_o express_a ordinance_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o 13_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n must_v first_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o 〈◊〉_d more_o after_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o apostolical_a order_n and_o discipline_n will_n that_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v for_o ever_o avayleable_a by_o no_o mean_n separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v together_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v a_o subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n let_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v from_o mount_v to_o this_o degree_n because_o he_o dwell_v together_o with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o election_n to_o renounce_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o disgrace_v marriage_n which_o be_v first_o in_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o bless_v by_o his_o presence_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n then_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o such_o as_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o prohibit_v yea_o which_o be_v direct_o allow_v yea_o which_o be_v require_v and_o command_v in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v appear_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o consequent_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichristian_a church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o prohibition_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a and_o chaste_a when_o the_o cause_n thereof_o indeed_o be_v another_o matter_n namely_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o lest_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v marry_v shall_v pare_v away_o something_o from_o they_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o this_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v discover_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr syracusanis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o who_o the_o church_n good_n use_v to_o be_v endanger_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o urgent_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o syracuse_n he_o do_v receive_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n any_o long_o as_o though_o care_n of_o chastity_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o clergyman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n when_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o very_a deed_n appear_v to_o be_v mere_o politic_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a namely_o a_o respect_n and_o
see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_n or_o abstinence_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o religion_n sake_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n and_o to_o suppress_v lust_n be_v mere_o hypocritical_a and_o a_o very_a mockery_n serve_v for_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o apparent_a direct_a and_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o antichristianisme_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n with_o fish_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n or_o to_o have_v a_o law_n permit_v this_o can_v any_o that_o have_v but_o common_a understanding_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v available_a to_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o body_n tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o subdue_a of_o lust_n must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v very_o senseless_a that_o shall_v believe_v it_o and_o very_o shameless_a that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o 7_o touch_v that_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o rechabite_v absteyn_v from_o drink_v wine_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n they_o do_v therein_o well_o 35.14_o to_o obey_v the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o their_o father_n who_o god_n law_n also_o require_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o obey_v a_o unlawful_a commandment_n of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o wrong_a mother_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v before_o evident_o prove_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 18.4_o who_o all_o god_n people_n be_v require_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o depart_v from_o and_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o they_o also_o abstein_v from_o wine_n etc._n they_o have_v god_n express_a commandment_n require_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o omit_v it_o but_o have_v they_o likewise_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o their_o fast_n with_o a_o allowance_n and_o permission_n nevertheless_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o other_o meat_n during_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o also_o for_o religion_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n for_o this_o as_o be_v for_o the_o other_o let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o if_o they_o can_v show_v none_o such_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o make_v those_o case_n like_a that_o do_v so_o far_o differ_v and_o have_v no_o resemblance_n as_o for_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ninevite_n moses_n elias_n anna_n or_o of_o any_o other_o godly_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o fasting_n not_o consist_v in_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v so_o apparent_o unlike_a to_o your_o fast_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_n vain_o bestow_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o they_o touch_v that_o you_o say_v that_o in_o england_n fish-day_n be_v observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therein_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n require_v during_o those_o time_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o constitution_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o religion_n sake_n but_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o commonweal_n make_v only_o in_o politic_a and_o civil_a respect_n namely_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o fisherman_n and_o for_o the_o breed_n of_o young_a cattle_n and_o such_o like_a civil_a use_n and_o end_n and_o so_o much_o the_o very_a statute_n itself_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n do_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v it_o but_o for_o your_o better_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v unto_o you_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n which_o be_v this_o because_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v misjudge_a of_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o statute_n 5._o limit_v order_n to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o forbear_v eat_v of_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v purposely_o intend_a and_o mean_v politicke_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o fisherman_n and_o mariner_n and_o repair_v of_o port-towne_n and_o navigation_n and_o not_o for_o any_o superstition_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o preach_v teach_v writing_n or_o open_a speech_n notify_v that_o any_o eat_n of_o fish_n or_o forbear_v of_o flesh_n mention_v in_o this_o statute_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v and_o be_v that_o then_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v their_o opinion_n touch_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o fish_n by_o reason_n of_o prohibition_n give_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o politic_a and_o commonweal_n respect_v upon_o fish_n day_n for_o so_o the_o statute_n also_o call_v they_o fishday_n and_o not_o fast_v day_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v spread_v or_o publish_v any_o such_o opinion_n 8_o now_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o two_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n viz._n forbid_v of_o marriage_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o chasten_v the_o body_n and_o subdue_v lust_n when_o nevertheless_o fish_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v permit_v be_v clear_o and_o undeniable_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolical_a but_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o grand_fw-fr antichrist_n for_o howsoever_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o shift_v these_o thing_n from_o their_o church_n will_v have_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n expound_v only_o of_o the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n that_o utter_o condemn_v both_o marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o nature_n and_o creation_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a you_o perceive_v that_o it_o much_o more_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o late_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n first_o because_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o speak_v lie_n or_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o utter_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o meat_n 4.1.2_o as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o creation_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a do_v not_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o plain_a manifest_a palpable_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o late_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o speak_v these_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o creation_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a but_o upon_o pretence_n of_o much_o chastity_n forsooth_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n therein_o to_o be_v contain_v and_o therefore_o these_o late_a rather_o then_o those_o old_a heretic_n be_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v second_o this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v make_v the_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o do_v for_o that_o cause_n also_o right_o and_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o papacy_n three_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v this_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o this_o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o such_o person_n as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o or_o elder_a time_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o in_o the_o late_a time_n for_o we_o must_v note_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n paul_n in_o these_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n speak_v distinct_o of_o two_o time_n show_v he_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n also_o see_v therefore_o he_o have_v express_o distinguish_v these_o time_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o
christ_n sleep_v a_o long_a time_n for_o from_o the_o year_n 870_o to_o the_o year_n 1050_o who_o do_v you_o see_v but_o necromancer_n but_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o infamous_a person_n prefer_v to_o the_o papacy_n platius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o four_o speak_v the_o like_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v thus_o this_o liberty_n of_o sin_v say_v he_o have_v beget_v we_o these_o monster_n and_o prodigy_n who_o by_o ambition_n and_o corruption_n have_v rather_o usurp_v then_o possess_v the_o holy_a chair_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n yea_o platina_n though_o the_o pope_n servant_n and_o secretary_n yet_o well_o know_v their_o vice_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o government_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n speak_v as_o if_o himself_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o thus_o be_v his_o word_n our_o vice_n say_v he_o be_v grow_v to_o thaâ—_n height_n that_o they_o will_v hardly_o ever_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v yet_o further_o how_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a their_o reproaching_n slander_n and_o defame_n heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o still_o be_v of_o god_n church_n &_o people_n &_o their_o religion_n call_v they_o usual_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o by_o such_o other_o odious_a name_n &_o lay_v sometime_o most_o notorious_a slander_n and_o most_o impious_a false_a accusation_n to_o their_o charge_n &_o persuade_v as_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o religion_n allow_v licentiousness_n a_o condemner_n and_o disallower_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o as_o though_o we_o approve_a of_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o to_o all_o saint_n &_o as_o though_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o utter_o detest_v dislike_n and_o abhor_v and_o which_o he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o they_o not_o only_o thus_o dishonour_n &_o wrong_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n but_o even_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o saint_n also_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o idol_n or_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o invocate_a &_o pray_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v a_o service_n worship_n and_o honour_n proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n again_o do_v they_o not_o much_o dishonour_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o employ_v they_o about_o base_a office_n commend_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o hog_n to_o one_o of_o their_o horse_n to_o another_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o scurf_n to_o a_o three_o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o concern_v that_o most_o chaste_a bless_a &_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o extreme_o dishonour_v she_o when_o they_o make_v she_o to_o favour_v immodesty_n &_o uncleanness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o italian_a book_n entitle_v miracoli_fw-la dâ—ella_fw-la gloriosâ—_n virgin_n maria_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 1547_o which_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a abbess_n be_v with_o child_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v willing_a to_o cover_v her_o crime_n do_v in_o her_o stead_n present_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o form_n of_o the_o abbess_n and_o show_v he_o by_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n caesarius_n also_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n chapt._n 35_o report_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o twelve_o whole_a year_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a nunâ—â—_n call_v beatrice_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sâ—ewes_n till_o at_o last_o she_o come_v back_o again_o to_o take_v her_o place_n and_o free_v the_o virgin_n from_o be_v in_o her_o room_n any_o long_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o most_o terrible_a cruel_a barbarous_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n commit_v by_o papist_n about_o 400_o year_n since_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o month_n make_v more_o than_o 200000_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v slay_v who_o they_o call_v albigenses_n in_o s._n bartholomewes_n massacre_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o more_o than_o 80000_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o a_o massacre_n in_o france_n within_o a_o few_o day_n be_v murder_v 70000_o person_n and_o how_o execrable_a &_o beyond_o all_o measure_n abominable_a and_o damnable_a be_v that_o their_o late_a plot_n of_o gunpowder-treason_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n at_o a_o blow_n and_o god_n know_v of_o how_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o yea_o what_o mean_v their_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v it_o not_o long_o since_o make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_a out_o of_o all_o protestancie_n do_v they_o not_o by_o all_o these_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n that_o can_v be_v to_o all_o civil_a state_n king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n and_o his_o deprave_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n why_o else_o also_o have_v they_o decree_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o why_o else_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o before_o heretical_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o swear_v with_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o in_o a_o false_a delude_a and_o deceitful_a manner_n and_o why_o else_o do_v they_o dislike_v and_o disallow_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o oath_n also_o of_o allegiance_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o of_o right_a neither_o of_o both_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v what_o also_o mean_v the_o resort_n and_o come_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n into_o protestant_a kingdom_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o some_o of_o his_o confederate_n against_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o treason_n in_o a_o commonweal_n what_o do_v the_o pope_n claim_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o list_v tend_v unto_o but_o to_o the_o set_n of_o prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n aswell_o as_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n aswell_o of_o civil_a state_n and_o civil_a justice_n as_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n aswell_o as_o of_o god_n church_n and_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o and_o indeed_o most_o odious_a all_o this_o they_o do_v under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_z clean_o contrariwise_o extreme_o devilish_a and_o antichristian_a let_v then_o every_o equal_a person_n now_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o thus_o wrong_v god_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o their_o people_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o thus_o intolerable_o abuse_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o inflexible_o persist_v therein_o without_o any_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n show_v yea_o which_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n justify_v uphold_v &_o defend_v all_o those_o his_o wrong_n error_n abuse_n and_o impiety_n boast_v glory_v and_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v not_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o very_a undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o same_o pretend_a catholic_n now_o then_o it_o appear_v very_o clear_o by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o his_o blind_a follower_n so_o much_o adore_v and_o reverence_v be_v the_o very_a grand_a antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n be_v undoubted_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n what_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o conceive_v to_o make_v all_o the_o good_a haste_n you_o may_v to_o forsake_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n &_o that_o his_o concubine_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n jesuit_n bishop_n monk_n friar_n nun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o his_o antichristian_a rabble_n and_o to_o betake_v and_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o we_o to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o christ_n and_o
of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n and_o ordinance_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n will_v agree_v together_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o 23.28_o what_o fellowship_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n hold_v right_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n make_v a_o semblance_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o christianity_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o here_o with_o deceive_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o do_v you_o now_o i_o hope_v do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o his_o church_n be_v the_o antichristian_a unless_o they_o do_v make_v this_o semblance_n of_o piety_n &_o outward_a shâ—w_n and_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n yea_o clear_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n if_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n or_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o that_o ever_o right_a and_o true_a christianity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v hold_v some_o thing_n right_o and_o will_v sometime_o utter_v and_o tell_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n to_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o speak_v lie_n and_o this_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v all_o antichristian_a and_o false_a teacher_n learned_a and_o do_v practice_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o false-apostle_n deceitful_a workman_n 11.13.14.15_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o satan_n also_o himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o then_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o you_o understand_v i_o trust_v the_o clear_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v limit_v his_o precinct_n and_o bound_n aswell_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o more_o supremacy_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o yea_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o might_n and_o actual_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o when_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n as_o be_v likewise_o before_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o best_a title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n have_v to_o his_o supremacy_n within_o any_o kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o by_o any_o institution_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n only_o and_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o see_v that_o this_o his_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o put_v down_o again_o dissolve_v and_o abolish_v within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n by_o as_o high_a and_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v within_o those_o realm_n every_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o stand_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o if_o yet_o you_o allege_v as_o you_o sometime_o do_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a precedent_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o these_o king_n shall_v 13.17_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v or_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o these_o king_n not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o adulterate_a religion_n likewise_o of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o papal_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o with_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o marvel_n shall_v it_o now_o be_v to_o any_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v accorcord_o but_o yet_o three_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o king_n do_v for_o so_o long_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o beast_n &_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v this_o that_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v so_o long_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o she_o shall_v afterward_o discern_v and_o espy_v her_o fraud_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v detest_v and_o hate_v she_o 2.8_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o of_o these_o king_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o she_o hate_v and_o detest_a both_o her_o authority_n and_o her_o adulterate_a religion_n so_o shall_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o long_a continuance_n then_o of_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o allowablenesse_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n mahometisme_n paganism_n heresy_n and_o error_n drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o sundry_a other_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v also_o very_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a yea_o the_o long_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o adulterate_a religion_n have_v continue_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v all_o that_o while_n not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o uphold_v or_o confirmation_n but_o for_o the_o further_o and_o great_a detestation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o so_o that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o of_o you_o show_v why_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n or_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o our_o church_n &_o assembly_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o first_o where_o you_o suppose_v we_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o you_o the_o popish_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a &_o right_n it_o have_v before_o bni_n make_v very_o manifest_a unto_o you_o clean_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_n apostolic_a catholic_a &_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o that_o you_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v the_o new_a adulterate_a heretical_a false_a &_o antichristian_a and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o right_n and_o
chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v as_o you_o see_v god_n own_o express_a commandment_n bid_v all_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n popish_a rome_n 18.4_o when_o therefore_o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v none_o that_o be_v his_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v but_o clean_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o utter_o to_o renounce_v abhor_v and_o detest_v she_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 17.5_o and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n herein_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n mistake_v as_o touch_v the_o right_a mother-church_n for_o not_o popish_a rome_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n express_o witness_v yea_o 4.26_o what_o manner_n of_o mother_n popish_a rome_n be_v i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v be_v no_o long_o therefore_o so_o much_o abuse_v or_o so_o extreme_o delude_v as_o to_o take_v the_o wrong_a mother_n for_o the_o right_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o christian_n charitable_a and_o good_a mind_n do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o honourable_a and_o honest-hearted_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v away_o and_o mislead_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n howbeit_o if_o any_o among_o you_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o think_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o book_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v i_o desire_v he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o not_o by_o part_n or_o piecemeal_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o not_o superficial_o or_o sophistical_o but_o substantial_o sound_o and_o satisfactorilie_o if_o he_o can_v three_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o a_o affection_n only_o to_o follow_v god_n truth_n so_o do_v i_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v here_o to_o this_o but_o if_o none_o among_o you_o can_v make_v any_o solid_a sound_a sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o rest_v assure_v before_o hand_n none_o can_v or_o will_v be_v able_a for_o who_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n or_o confute_v that_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n be_v apparent_o ground_v then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o you_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v evident_a unanswerable_a and_o irrefutable_a god_n almighty_a if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n open_v all_o your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o splendent_a and_o invincible_a truth_n in_o his_o sacred_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v and_o grant_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n luk._n 7.35_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o finis_fw-la a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z concern_v the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a show_v it_o to_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n worthy_a sir_n i_o confess_v i_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o if_o unto_o the_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o a_o true_a discovery_n be_v add_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ancient_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o induce_v my_o poor_a countryman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v misledd_v yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o woeful_a experience_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o poor_a nation_n where_o such_o as_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v &_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a kind_n of_o credulity_n entertain_v those_o lie_a legend_n wherewith_o their_o monk_n &_o friar_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v pollute_v the_o religion_n and_o life_n of_o our_o ancient_a saint_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o corruption_n do_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o procure_v that_o seduction_n which_o prevayl_v so_o general_o in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v by_o such_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o have_v come_v unto_o my_o hand_n either_o manuscript_n or_o print_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v maintain_v therein_o against_o the_o foreign_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o thither_o in_o late_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follower_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v judge_v whether_o of_o both_o side_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o of_o matter_n of_o inferior_a note_n much_o less_o of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o name_n of_o scoti_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v common_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a scotland_n for_o so_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ireland_n and_o the_o famous_a colony_n deduce_v from_o thence_o into_o albania_n i_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v of_o late_o labour_v to_o make_v dissension_n betwixt_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o mother_n but_o account_n of_o they_o both_o as_o of_o the_o same_o people_n tros_n rutulúsve_fw-la fuat_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habebo_fw-la that_o we_o may_v therefore_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n without_o further_a preamble_n two_o excellent_a rule_n do_v s._n paul_n prescribe_v unto_o christian_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o they_o 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o other_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o limit_n within_o which_o this_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v bound_v he_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o be_v fit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hereupon_o sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o remain_v of_o this_o country_n birth_n deliver_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n 5._o search_v the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o for_o the_o late_a 12._o he_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o
that_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o year_n mclxxxvi_o he_o obtain_v a_o new_a licence_n from_o pope_n vrban_n the_o three_o 1185._o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o himself_o will_v shall_v be_v crown_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n but_o also_o the_o year_n follow_v purposely_o send_v over_o cardinal_n octavian_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr nunant_n or_o novant_n 1187._o his_o legate_n into_o ireland_n to_o crown_n john_n the_o king_n son_n there_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n which_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o note_n to_o convince_v the_o stoliditie_n of_o osullevan_n who_o will_v fain_o persuade_v fool_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v only_o to_o be_v collector_n of_o the_o pope_n peter-pâ—nce_a as_o to_o show_v that_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n be_v esteem_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n account_v no_o less_o than_o king_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o paul_n the_o four_o need_v not_o make_v all_o that_o noise_n and_o trouble_v hiberniae_fw-la the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o matter_n when_o in_o the_o year_n mdlv_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o to_o erect_v ireland_n unto_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v even_o in_o his_o own_o roman_a provincial_n that_o ireland_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n mccccxvii_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n fall_v at_o variance_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o precedency_n the_o english_a orator_n among_o other_o argument_n allege_v this_o also_o for_o themselves_o jacobaeâ_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o bartholomaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr proprietatibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n europe_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o first_o the_o constantinopolitan_a for_o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v now_o translate_v unto_o the_o english_a and_o the_o four_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o more_o eminent_a ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o prerogative_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v not_o say_v to_o obtain_v and_o this_o have_v i_o here_o insert_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o it_o make_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o country_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o devote_v and_o in_o the_o print_a act_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v have_v but_o now_o come_v forth_o osullevan_n again_o and_o like_o a_o little_a fury_n fly_v upon_o 1621._o the_o english-irish_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tirone_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v for_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o country_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o fellow_n subject_n that_o be_v of_o another_o profession_n against_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o traitorous_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o to_o show_v 204._o how_o mad_a and_o how_o venomous_a a_o doctrine_n they_o do_v bring_v these_o be_v the_o caitiff_n own_o term_n that_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o follow_v the_o queen_n side_n he_o set_v down_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n and_o vallodilid_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n mdciii_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o rebellion_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o letter_n touch_v the_o same_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o bello_fw-la the_o english_a ought_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n and_o impart_v the_o same_o favour_n unto_o such_o as_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n such_o wholesome_a direction_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o far_o different_a i_o wiss_v from_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o season_v by_o the_o apostle_n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n be_v the_o lesson_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n where_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 13._o whether_o that_o power_n also_o which_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o subvert_v religion_n be_v of_o god_n our_o countryman_n sedulius_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o answer_v with_o origen_n that_o even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a although_o he_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o either_o nero_n among_o the_o roman_n or_o herod_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o whereof_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o christian_n the_o other_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o they_o 13.5_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o causeless_a fear_n of_o the_o other_o these_o verse_n of_o sedulius_n be_v solemn_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n christi_fw-la herodes_n hostess_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la abripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la why_o wicked_a herod_n do_v thou_o fear_v and_o at_o christ_n come_v frown_n the_o mortal_a he_o take_v not_o away_o that_o give_v the_o heavenly_a crown_n a_o better_a paraphrase_n whereof_o you_o caâ—not_v have_v than_o this_o which_o claudius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o collection_n upon_o s._n matthew_n matth._n that_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o come_v to_o overcome_v king_n by_o fight_v but_o to_o subdue_v they_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o die_v neither_o be_v he_o bear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v thou_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v faithful_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v come_v not_o that_o he_o may_v fight_v be_v alive_a but_o that_o he_o may_v triumph_v be_v slay_v nor_o that_o he_o may_v with_o gold_n get_v a_o army_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o nation_n vain_o do_v thou_o by_o envy_v fear_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n who_o by_o believe_v thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v as_o thy_o saviour_n because_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n from_o he_o thou_o shall_v also_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o everlasting_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o child_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v reign_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o the_o proverbes_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v this_o child_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o child_n be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v think_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thou_o work_v thy_o own_o destruction_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o thou_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v have_v have_v thy_o kingdom_n unless_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o that_o child_n which_o now_o be_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o salamanca_n and_o vallodilid_n our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n by_o the_o faithful_a service_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o perform_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v make_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o it_o of_o who_o fidelity_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o franciscus_n zumel_n and_o alphonsus_n curiel_n how_o great_a schoolman_n soever_o
that_o unless_o you_o join_v verity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n religion_n with_o it_o detest_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o wicked_a and_o plain_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o mark_n not_o of_o the_o true_a but_o of_o the_o false_a err_a and_o antichristian_a church_n for_o so_o be_v it_o according_o record_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n 17.17_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o consent_n 4_o and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o that_o succession_n in_o place_n to_o so_o many_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o of_o the_o right_a religion_n can_v no_o way_n serve_v to_o justify_v and_o defend_v those_o degenerate_a and_o apostatical_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v sithence_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n succeed_v no_o more_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o divers_a godly_a virtuous_a &_o right_o religious_a king_n which_o be_v their_o predecessor_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o defend_v those_o ungodly_a and_o degenerate_a successor_n those_o high_a priest_n which_o conspire_v and_o consent_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wicked_a nor_o any_o jot_n the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v because_o they_o succeed_v diverse_a godly_a priest_n which_o be_v their_o predecessor_n the_o virtue_n then_o and_o right_a religion_n of_o any_o predecessor_n can_v no_o way_n serve_v to_o countenance_n and_o defend_v the_o vice_n and_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o successor_n non_fw-la locus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la hominem_fw-la nec_fw-la cathedra_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n 40._o nor_o do_v the_o chair_n make_v the_o priest_n say_v chrysostome_n neque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la silij_fw-la existimandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la tenent_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n 40._o whosoever_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_n their_o work_n say_v hierome_n qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la generis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sed_fw-la morum_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la urbium_fw-la claritate_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la puritate_fw-la debent_fw-la innotescere_fw-la they_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n qui._n aught_o to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n or_o ancestor_n but_o by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o manner_n not_o by_o the_o famousness_n of_o their_o city_n but_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n say_v gregory_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v in_o place_n to_o many_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a bishop_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o former_a and_o ancient_a time_n yet_o what_o do_v all_o this_o make_v for_o he_o except_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o verity_n piety_n humility_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n aswell_o as_o in_o place_n the_o local_a succession_n without_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o serve_v rather_o to_o shame_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o successor_n than_o any_o way_n to_o commend_v or_o allow_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_a and_o unlike_a to_o those_o their_o good_a and_o godly_a predecessor_n 5_o and_o here_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o tie_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o his_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n as_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v etc._n by_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o his_o diocese_n or_o province_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o very_a commission_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 16.15_o do_v plain_o declare_v again_o 20_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ancient_a writer_n do_v also_o call_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v account_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o s._n paul_n be_v yea_o s._n ambrose_n call_v all_o the_o apostle_n episcopos_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n 4._o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopatum_n 1.20_o that_o be_v a_o bishopric_n you_o see_v then_o that_o whosoever_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v suppose_v word_n a_o bishop_n restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n be_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o episcopus_fw-la in_o latin_a common_o english_v a_o bishop_n signify_v in_o the_o original_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o one_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o in_o which_o ample_a and_o general_a signification_n it_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o and_o consequent_o well_o might_n s._n peter_n though_o he_o be_v by_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n a_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o apostolical_a charge_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o perform_v but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o as_o a_o bishop_n affix_v and_o restrain_v to_o that_o place_n as_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a diocese_n or_o province_n and_o as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o thither_o be_v beside_o the_o inconsequencie_n of_o it_o very_o absurd_a whatsoever_o stay_n or_o abode_n then_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n make_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v or_o die_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o execute_v every_o where_o that_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n and_o live_v and_o die_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o proper_a and_o strict_a appellation_n to_o be_v term_v and_o deem_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n lawful_o forsake_v that_o his_o office_n and_o call_n of_o apostleship_n and_o at_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n pleasure_n become_v of_o another_o and_o that_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o calling_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n tie_v &_o restrain_v to_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n but_o admit_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o than_o second_o be_v he_o far_o from_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o one_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o namely_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o episcopus_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o vrbis_fw-la do_v far_o differ_v yea_o three_o let_v we_o admit_v if_o you_o will_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o be_v admit_v yet_o what_o will_v all_o this_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o he_o in_o place_n who_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o in_o condition_n and_o virtue_n humility_n faith_n and_o religion_n for_o how_o unlike_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n judge_v
not_o aventinus_n write_v direct_o thus_o of_o he_o hildebrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o gregorius_n septimus_fw-la primus_fw-la imperium_fw-la pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la â—_o quod_fw-la successores_fw-la per_fw-la qurdringento_n quinquaginta_fw-la continenter_fw-la annos_fw-la invito_fw-la mundo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la adeo_fw-la duxere_fw-la ut_fw-la inferos_fw-la superos_fw-la in_fw-la servitutem_fw-la redigerint_fw-la atque_fw-la sub_fw-la iugum_fw-la miserint_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v the_o papal_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o fower_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o have_v so_o manage_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v inferior_n and_o superior_n into_o subjection_n and_o under_o the_o yoke_n the_o like_a speak_v eberard_n 1_o hildebrandus_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la atque_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la primus_fw-la specie_fw-la regligionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imperii_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la iecit_fw-la hec_fw-la bellum_fw-la nefandum_fw-la primus_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la successores_fw-la hucusque_fw-la continuatur_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n say_v he_o a_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_n year_n pass_v be_v the_o first_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v hitherto_o continue_v and_o even_o onuphrius_n also_o a_o great_a favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n say_v huic_fw-la uni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o man_n only_o viz._n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n all_o the_o latin_a church_n 271.272_o but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o attribute_v it_o that_o she_o be_v free_a and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o be_v enrich_v with_o so_o much_o riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o she_o be_v ruler_n over_o king_n emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n from_o who_o last_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o this_o most_o great_a &_o excellent_a state_n flow_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o lady_n or_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o before_o as_o a_o base_a handmaid_n she_o be_v keep_v under_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o any_o prince_n aid_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o in_o all_o age_n terrible_a and_o venerable_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v issue_v for_o although_o former_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v respect_v as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v any_o further_a but_o to_o defend_v or_o maintain_v opinion_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o their_o beck_n by_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n make_v neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n judge_n or_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o norman_n strengthen_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o countess_n matilde_v a_o woman_n very_o potent_a in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v through_o the_o discord_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v bold_a beyond_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n a_o thing_n before_o those_o time_n unheard_a of_o for_o those_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v and_o carry_v about_o concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n i_o regard_v not_o whereupon_o othâ—_n frisingensis_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v also_o thus_o i_o read_v and_o i_o read_v again_o 35._o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o pope_n and_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 1106._o so_o far_o onuphrius_n gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n likewise_o testify_v that_o this_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o the_o pope_n trithemius_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o say_v ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatores_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depositus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o pope_n by_o these_o writer_n and_o historiographer_n it_o than_o appear_v that_o although_o before_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o episcopal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o also_o begin_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o yet_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n or_o imperial_a monarchy_n over_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n they_o never_o full_o compass_v &_o effect_v until_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o original_n of_o both_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v there_o any_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n do_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o imperial_a monarchy_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chief_o consist_v be_v thus_o seek_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n especial_o be_v there_o any_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n by_o fire_n then_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v for_o thus_o aventinus_n write_v falsi_fw-la tum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 591._o falsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la falsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la emersere_fw-la qui_fw-la simulata_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la atque_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a priest_n do_v then_o arise_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n and_o do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o miracle_n they_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o 5.470_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v against_o pope_n hildebrand_n fulmine_fw-la tactum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n what_o be_v this_o but_o fire_n from_o heaven_n yea_o pope_n hildebrand_n himself_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o necromancer_n will_v no_o doubt_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o by_o devilish_a device_n and_o help_n he_o can_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wonder_n cardinal_n benno_n say_v that_o when_o he_o list_v he_o will_v shake_v his_o sleeve_n hildebrandi_fw-la and_o fire_n like_o sparkle_n do_v fly_v out_o &_o ijs_fw-la miraculis_fw-la oculos_fw-la simplicium_fw-la volunt_fw-la signo_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ludificabat_fw-la and_o with_o those_o miracle_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n of_o sanctity_n do_v he_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la also_o rehearse_v divers_a miracle_n or_o wonder_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n do_v by_o fire_n 20.22_o and_o therefore_o often_o resemble_v he_o to_o elias_n in_o who_o time_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o 13.13_o you_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o they_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o think_v for_o so_o also_o do_v arethas_n expound_v those_o word_n but_o indeed_o those_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n paulin._n be_v rather_o mystical_o and_o allegorical_o to_o be_v take_v for_o s._n hierome_n say_v apocalypsim_n tot_fw-la habere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la that_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o many_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o word_n and_o again_o he_o say_v totum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la marcell_n that_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v word_n allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o signify_v that_o as_o in_o his_o day_n god_n miraculous_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n thereby_o to_o certify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o will_v antichrist_n by_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o church_n work_v so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o